WTF?

Sex With A Paralyzed Girl

Sex With A Paralyzed Girl

Unacceptable Devices II

Unacceptable Devices II

Even Jocks Premature Ejaculate

Even Jocks Premature Ejaculate

The Pencil Test

The Pencil Test

Endurance Fail

Endurance Fail

Amputee Sextape

Amputee Sextape

Board Posts

19
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,684 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
23
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 3,197 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,443 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 10,346 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,975 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@random
09 Jun 2023 9:03PM
• 971 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.


REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2017 3:00PM
• 4,233 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

This is my confession/story of what my life is like struggling with the demon that lies within me. I apologize in advance for the length of the confession/story but I feel I need to get so much of this out and off my chest. I understand that some might be disgusted with this story and my actions, but do know that we all have demons of some sort within us and you can judge me or whatever you want. This is who I am and there is nothing I can do to change that fact.

On the outside I look like I am living the perfect American dream life. I'm in my late 30s, a former jock athlete, happily married to the cute, fit, blonde former college cheerleader who still likes to fuck like its going out of style. Three happy and healthy kids. A great house in the nicest of suburbs my city has to offer (that also comes with a big mortgage, but I digress). A very successful career and all the spoils that come with that including a decent income and reasonable wealth. Lots of friends and weekends spent going to my kids games and recitals, and nights BBQ'ing and drinking with neighbors. Basically the envy of many men and what should be the charmed life.

But there is something that has always been inside me that is missing with that perfect life. It is a demon that needs to be satisfied otherwise it takes over my existence. It doesn't just spring up out of nowhere and grab me. No, it builds over time slowly, sometimes months or a year, with little hints or actions that make me slightly aware that it is still there and there is nothing I can do but give it what it wants. That is the only way to come back down to earth and "normalcy".

The day that the demon decides is the day to force me into action would seem like any other to those around me. I sit in meetings or on calls outwardly actively engaged in what is going on, but my head is somewhere else flooded with thoughts of what is to come by days end. As my afternoon drags on, I start to put the demon's plan into motion. My cock is already rock hard under my desk as the anticipation builds. I call my wife and tell her that a big crisis has come up at work and don't expect me home in time for dinner or even maybe before she goes to bed. She would never suspect a thing as I am a high ranking corporate officer who often needs to work late or weekends. I would never stray from our vows as I am the perfect husband who is sexually satisfied at home...or am I, I really don't know?

6 o'clock rolls around and I wait for everyone else to one-by-one depart the office for the day. After seemingly all have left, I grab the nondescript gym bag that is in the corner coat locker of my office. While anyone else would assume it just contains my gym clothes, the reality is it contains the tools that the demon knows I will need to satisfy his lust. I take my bag and walk to the elevator and down to the lobby. Once in the lobby I bypass the elevators to the garage where my car sits waiting to return me to my suburban dream life, and walk straight out the front doors of my building. I turn left and walk the 2 blocks to the subway station. Instead of getting on the train that could also return me to the suburban utopia with the rest of the suited masses, I instead get on the line that takes me to a part of town that couldn't be more different than my home.

I exit the subway and night has already fallen. The sounds of the city are all around me, but I hear nothing. I have become more like a zombie possessed and oblivious to the outside world. The police and fire sirens and calls of beggars asking for change pass by my ears as if they didn't exist and I head straight to where I need to be. I turn the corner into the side alleyway and there is it, the large, black, heavy, metal door in an unmarked building is all that stands between me and the relief from the demon that I so desperately need. I ring the buzzer and and hear the familiar click that unlocks the door and allows my entry into my sanctuary.

Upon entering, I am now in the sterile 6x6 room with another door straight ahead and a bulletproof looking glass window to my left. Behind it sits a man smoking a cigarette and looking like he'd rather be any place but here. I slide a $20 bill into the little revolving door in the window, looking past the man at the assortment of items for sale on the shelves behind him. On the ledge to my right is a big cardboard box full of condoms under a sign that says to be safe and and take as many as you need. No worries I say to myself, my bag contains all of what the demon needs. The man puts a plain white towel and a locker key into the revolving door and spins it around in my direction. I grab them hurriedly and move towards the second door which again unlocks with that familiar click as I push my way through.

Now inside the inner sanctum of the demon, I enter into the locker room. Several others are milling around and faint grunts and noise can be heard in the distance. I find my assigned locker and open it up. I disrobe from the constraints of my corporate attire and wrap the towel that barely reaches all the way around my muscular build around my waist. I open my gym bag and pull out my old gym flip flops and the smaller toiletry bag that contains my tools...a bottle of Wet lube and various condoms including several magnums just in case. I slide the flops on my feet, close and lock my locker, place the key in my small little toiletry bag and head to the shower room a few feet away.

I enter the showers and there are a few men in there. It seems as though all eyes are on my as I walked up to a showerhead. I place my bag and towel on the hook and turn on the water feeling a rush of heat pour over my body. In the corner a man is leaning against the wall while another man is on his knees servicing his cock. Another guy is standing under his showerhead stroking as he watches. I hit the lever on the soap dispenser and begin to soap up my body, paying particular attention to my cock and asshole. I turn and see two other guys embracing, stroking each other and passionately kissing as one looks over constantly at me. I begin to stroke myself as well as my cock has risen to a mild erection as my other soap covered hand teases and pokes my asshole. Another man enters and takes the showerhead next to me and gives a nod to gauge my interest, but not yet, not the right guy just yet. I turn off my water and pat myself dry with my towel before slinging it over my shoulder, grab my bag and exiting the showers.I walk out the side door of the locker room into a hallway. Again multiple men are mulling around whether naked or with towels around them. As I walk some reach out as if trying to grab my semi-rigid cock, but I keep moving to the big glass door on my right and enter the large steam room. Words are rarely spoken to each other, it is purely signals and actions.

The steam room is like an moving mess of body parts. Men are fucking and sucking in group play that is hard to even describe. There is one handsome younger twink who is on his hands and knees getting fucked from behind while sucking on a large bear's cock. The twink is just the look that the demon likes but he is otherwise occupied. The mass of fucking and sucking is enough to rise my cock to full attention but the steam room is not where the demon wants to be satisfied. I stand in the corner for a minute and stroke myself before heading back out into the hallway. The dimness of the light really only allows for you to see more shapes and figures, not the details of the person you are passing. I continue down the hallway and the sound of the bass pumping music gets louder. Me personally in my everyday life couldn't stand this type of music, but the demon inside me loves it and sort of sways to the beat. As I turn the corner at the end of the hall I enter a maze of small rooms with sterile cots, some of the doors are closed and some with them open where single men wait for their next lover to arrive in various states of pose. Some on their knees, others standing and more lying or sitting on the cots. Some rooms already contain two or more men in a wanton state of lust, sucking and fucking every which way possible. While I get nods and signals from several of the men, I decide to push further and find an empty room to set up shop, which I finally do find a few more doors down.

I enter the room and hang my towel on the wall hook. I place my bag of tools next to the cot and take my position on my knees. Within seconds a man who I would say is about my age is standing at my door. I am not picky for my first cock and I motion for him to enter as he quickly does. Nothing is said as he drops his towel and I reach up grabbing his cock in my hand. I slowly stroke him and then pull him closer and begin to lick his nice mushroom tip. I lick the underside of his cock and then dive right in taking him fully in my mouth. I suck furiously for about 2 minutes before he tenses up and I pull his cock out as he shoots his load all over my chest and the floor. He picks up his towel and turns and walks out.

The demon feels slightly better after being doused with some hot cum, but is nowhere near being satisfied. I sit on the edge of the cot and wait for the next man to catch my interest to look inside my room. As I lean back against the wall and stroke my throbbing cock, several more men stand at the doorway, but I turn my gaze away as none interest me much. Those with the proper etiquette know to then walk on to somewhere else. FInally a younger man, not really a twink, but more a jock like myself in my early twenties stops at my door. I smile and he smiles back and I motion with my head for him to come inside. He sits next to me on the cot and reaches over to grab my cock. I return the favor and grab his nice sized, not to big but just big enough, cock. We stroke each other and begin to kiss. My other hand caresses his nicely built chest. After another few minutes, he pushes me back to laying on the cot and moves his mouth to my hard dick. He begins to suck me off nice and slow, as if he was savoring every little bit of me. It feels so good but I know I need to hold out from cumming or the demon will punish me for sure. He lifts my balls and I instinctively push my ass out and bring my legs up towards my chest. He begins to lick and tongue my asshole, swirling his tongue around before plunging it inside of me then back out again, repeating for quite a while all while slowly stroking my cock with his hand. He moved back to licking the underside of my dick and slowly started pushing his fingers inside me, first one, then two and eventually three. It felt so good to feel that feeling again.I pulled him up to me and raised him to his knees sitting above his chest and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his cock for a few minutes before pulling his head down towards me, kissing him and then saying into his ear that I need him inside me now. He nods in agreement and I reach down and grabbed a condom and rolled it out onto his dick. I grabbed some of my lube and drizzled it onto his cock and then squeezed a little into his hand which he instantly reached back and rubbed on my asshole and pushed inside with his fingers. He slid back down my body and pushed my legs back towards my chest and slowly pushed the tip of his cock into me. That initial feeling of pressure and a little pain quickly subsided as my willing hole opened up and took him into me.

He continued to pump himself into me for a few minutes as we took turns stroking my cock. It was just then that I caught the gaze of someone at the doorway and realized it was the young twink from the steam earlier. I smiled at him and ran my hands up and down my current lovers chest to then get his attention and gauge whether he was willing to have someone else join us. He shook his head yes and we both in unison motioned with our nods for the youthful guy to enter. He came over and right away kneeled on the ground next to the cot and took my cock in his mouth. I pulled at him to indicate he should get on the cot and in a 69 position with me. He quickly jumped up and straddled my face and went back to servicing my cock as the other guy continued to fuck my asshole. I lapped at his asshole for a minute doing my best to strain my neck and rim him well then he lifted his ass up higher and his cock popped right into my mouth. We sucked each other off briefly but my straining cock was dying to be inside his young twink ass. I pulled at him to grab his attention and mouthed "I want to be in you" which he nodded in agreement. I reached down and grabbed a condom as he dismounted our 69 position and he turned around to sit on my stomach. We rolled the condom on me and then lubed up my cock and his ass. He then grabbed my cock and slid it with ease into his willing hole probably so easily from being loosened up from the pounding he took in the steam room. The three of us fucked in unison while I stroked the young twinks cock. I think with this action we all knew we would last much longer so we really picked up the pace. I started to feel a swelling in my ass and knew that my first lover was ready to blow. He continue to fuck and I saw him arching back with his eyes closed then felt one last deep push and he filled his condom up with his cum deep inside my hole. This was all I needed to finally release and I shot my load inside of my newest lover in an intense orgasm like I can't even describe. Finally the young twink shot his load, albeit not a huge load, all over my chest. The first guy pulled out of me, grabbed his towel and quickly left the room. The second guy sat on my cock still grinding a little as if to get every last drop out of me.I rubbed his cum into my chest and also rubbed his chest. He leaned down and gave me a little peck, then got up and walked out.

Right then I felt a wave of relief wash over my body. I knew the demon had been satisfied. I grabbed my towel and my small bag and headed rapidly back to the locker room, not making eye contact with any of the shadowy figures along the way. I washed off in the showers paying no mind to the men engaged in various activities around me. I went to my locker, reapplied my corporate wear making myself look just as I had when I walked in. I put my towel in the trash can near the exit of the locker room, walked toward the front entrance room and through the inner door, then dropped my locker key into the slot in the window and exited to the outside world through the heavy metal door to return to my regular life. A feeling of disgust and guilt came over me. Every time I leave I say to myself that maybe this will be the last time, but I know deep down inside, that demon is just laying dormant, waiting for his chance and maybe next month or next year he is going to show himself again and I will need to answer his call. We can try to fight our demons but all too often it is a fight you cannot win.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Dec 2016 5:17PM
• 5,723 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2020 4:25AM
• 7,257 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

So I have decided to write my confession. I for one never thought I would ever have something to write down that you would want to read. I have been coming here on and off for a few years after finding this site on my ex boyfriends laptop. My name is Kelly and I am 22 years old and what all of you would call vanilla. I didn't lose my virginity till I was 20, I am not what most of you would call pretty either, I am short at only four foot eleven tall, very slim and almost no breasts at all, I am not even an A cup but all the women in my family with the exception of my Aunt are very small breasted. I was always a bit of a tomboy growing up never wore a dress or a skirt and even most of my friends were boys. My ex was one of my childhood friends and I think he only went with me out of pity. My confession starts a little over 3 weeks ago when we went into lockdown. In early March I moved in with my friend Susan and all of a sudden we were stuck in the house together. She unlike me is beautiful with a body I would kill for. I met her at work and for some reason she liked me and we became friends very quick, she is really my first ever female friend. That first night of lockdown we decided to have a drink and after a few she asked if I wanted to play truth or dare, just for a laugh. Well it didn't take her long to ask me some dirty truths and she was shocked to find out I had only ever been with one man and even more shocked to find out that I had only ever had sex about 5 times in my life. She started to tell me about a few men she had been with and then out of the blue the women she had been with too. I should have been more shocked that I was and it may have been the drink talking but I said I had always wanted to try it with another girl. She stood up and let her dressing gown fall open, she had nothing on under it and her massive boobs looked amazing, I looked down and saw she had a small patch of red hair on her pussy. She let her dressing gown fall to the floor and stood naked in front of me, and said it was my turn. Again without the booze I think I would have ran to my room and hid. I opened my own dressing gown, but I had thick pyjamas on, I pulled off my top and then the bottoms and stood naked in front of her, my small boobs and very hairy pussy on full view. I had never ever shaved before and there was quite a lot of hair. She said we would have to do something about that and took my hand and took me to the bathroom and told me to sit on the bath. I did as she asked and she trimmed the long hair then told me to open my legs and got the long hair there too. She got some shaving gel and wet what hair was left then rubbed it all over. Before I knew it I was bald, not a hair left. She told me to look in the mirror and asked me what I thought? I laughed, more from nerves I think. We went back to the living room and had another drink. It felt very natural being naked with her. She asked me if I masturbated a lot? now that is something I have experience with and told her yes I did, and did it a lot. She told me to wait and went to her room, when she came back she had a box in her hand. She put it in front of me and told me to open it. My god it was full of all kinds of sex toys. She picked out a vibrator and told me to open my legs again, she turned it on and placed it on my clit. OMG I almost came there and then. She rubbed it on my clit for a while and then without any warning she pushed it right inside me. I fell back on the couch and let her do what she wanted. She pulled it out and I watched her lick it, then without warning her went down on me, I have no idea how long she was licking me but I had more orgasms that I can remember, I am pretty sure I screamed a few times too. She told me to get on my front and I felt her tongue at my ass, she licked it and my god I was shocked, then I felt her finger go in it. I know I screamed that time but she pushed it in as far as it would go and finger fucked my ass. I came again and then again, I never knew that was possible. I was in heaven at that point and lost track of how long and what she was doing to me. When she stopped I could hardly move and lay on the couch feeling like I had never felt before. She sat next to me and I reached up and pinched one of her nipples. She took control again and this time got over me and lowered her pussy to my mouth. She was so wet and the taste was amazing, my tongue went out and I licked her clit for all I was worth, she came over and over and when she got up my face was wet from her. She kissed me and said she needed to pee. I said OK and she took my hand and told me to come with her. She said I should sit on the bath and she stood in front of me, she pulled open her pussy and let go with her pee, she hit my pussy with it and actually got it up as high as my boobs.
OMG I have to stop now she is calling me
More to follow

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2013 1:18PM
• 7,725 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Soft_Kittie
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2016 10:58PM
• 1,350 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Movie Fantasy Expanded -

Well I think you knew I was in the mood for some fun when I picked an afternoon movie that had horrible reviews, and wore a tiny skirt, a cute little sweater that buttoned down the front, with a couple of xtra buttons undone, the creamy tops of my breasts and lace of my bra peeking out, the high heels, On the way from the car to the ticket window, Your hand had already skimmed its way up the back of my skirt to realize that my cheeks were bare, that all I had on was a thong.

we were a few minutes early, the theater was dim but not dark, so our play at first was coy and teasing. Light kissing and touches that left us yearning for more. Your hand kept creeping up my thigh under my hem but I would stop you before you got to far. Two reasons - One - I wanted to stay sane enough to complete my task - I was a girl on a mission after all. Two - when you touch me, I can’t help but moan and sigh and the last thing I am is quiet.

I was having a hard enough time not crawling into your lap - straddling you and taking this so much further than I should at the moment. Screw being in public the little devil on my shoulder said.

We teased and played, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see who came in and where they sat. I was so glad that the few who came, stayed towards the front and far away from us.

My plan was working so far. You were getting pretty worked up, but frustrated too - since I kept stopping your roaming hands, you tried ghosting your fingers up the back of my sweater, then a frontal assault, going up the bottom and when I stopped you from that, you got tricky, kissing my neck and ear, knowing that I blank out when you do that, moving your kisses down my neck, to my cleavage, to first one button, using your mouth to open it, I realized then your intention and straightened up, pulling your mouth back to mine. “Be good”, I whispered.

Finally, the lights went down and the previews began. I pulled the arm rests up, and stretched out, resting my head on your shoulder, pretending to settle in and watch the movie. I was pretending to be a good girl well at least until the main feature began. I had let my hand rest on your thigh and innocently trace the inner seam of your pants from mid thigh to knee. You began to shift - I could feel the heat and frustration coming off of you. It was definitely becoming harder to be a gentleman. I took this as my clue to start skimming my fingers higher, up to your cock, yep. Hard is the right word. I was wondering if I would even be able to get it out of your pants, the space was so well filled with your cock.

I guess turn about this fair play, because now you whispered to me, “be good”. I had every intention of being good, a good cocksucker that is. It was time to implement the true plan. You see, one of my favorite bucket list / fantasies is giving a blow job in the movie theater. The thrill of doing something I love, sucking your cock, in a public place. Well the idea of it makes me wet, it makes my head spin and my mouth water. I started planning this adventure last week when we caught the first showing of that action flick, but the theater was too crowded then. After days of planning I knew how I wanted this to go and so far it was following my plan perfectly.

Now it was time to distract you, I bring one of my hands up under your shirt to play with your chest. God I love the feeling of your skin, the warmth of it, I start with fingering your ribs, move up to your nipple, I skate over it, it’s already puckered and sensitive, my other hand is unbuttoning your pants, pulling down your zipper, I know part of your brain is registering this, but I am purposefully playing with your chest - just the way you like it - making you bite back the moans. You are so much more controlled and disciplined than I am, you can be quiet when you need to be. I envy this, and it is a challenge. What can I do to make you abandon your control?

I am pulling your cock and balls out of your underwear. My hand wrapping around your base, and just as my mouth is about to close on the head, the music signals a heightened excitement to the scene in the movie - I could hear it building and when it hit a crescendo and the audience gasped, I tugged at your nipple and took your cock into my wet and hot mouth. Perfect timing.

Your hand which had been running up and down my back under my sweater - moved to my head, your reflex was to pull me off, a “what the fuck” moment. Before you could, your brain came back on and you looked down at me and smiled, our eyes met and your hand began to run thru my hair instead. Your head lifted up and you looked around, recognizing it was risky but not inherently dangerous - you fully relaxed, opened your legs wider and slouched down a bit. This let me lean up a bit, flip all the way over to my belly and rest on my elbows, I was comfortable enough to do what I wanted, I could reach below and cradle and play with your balls, rolling them and tugging just enough that it didn’t hurt but felt good. My mouth went up and down, I alternated strong suction with light, twirling around the head, with long deep licks, flicking my tongue around the head with easing just the tip of mine into the hole at top, drinking in your pre cum, I kept you wet and hard, never letting you go over to orgasm. I knew I would pay for it later, but I didn’t want it to be a quick blow job, I wanted to savor the experience. To take my time, tease and make you so ready to blow your load that when I was ready that a few good hard sucks and a tug at your balls would have your cum filling my mouth.

You were trying to make me go faster, going the direct route - pushing my head, trying to fuck my mouth, but when you did I stopped, my hands fell away. Not that I mind a hard face fuck, but I wanted something different, I wanted this to be something you always remembered. Next, you tried to make me so horny, I would let you do whatever you wanted or needed. Your hand had pulled my skirt up and had been playing with the area under my thong. First, fingering my wet pussy, swirling the clit, fucking me with one, then two, then three fingers. When I didn’t give in, you started to play with my asshole, bringing up the juices from my pussy, lubing my entrance, then adding your finger. You know this makes me ready for anything. I knew I was in trouble the second you started playing there, if you kept it up - it would be seconds before I sat up, pushed my panties off my body and crawled on top of your cock.

Thank God - the movie was hitting another climatic high point and your balls were showing all the signs of your impending release - I bobbed all the way down, taking your cock into my throat and felt the salty hot spray spurt onto the walls of my throat. I kept making the slightest bobbing I could while sucking till you were done. Your hand was rubbing my back, and I pulled off your cock, giving it a quick tongue bath, before I placed my head on your thigh. Catching my breath and resting till the end of the movie. As the credits began to roll, you smoothed down my skirt, buttoned my sweater and put yourself back together. Taking my hand you walked me out of the theater. - I hope ya’ll liked - it was written spur of the moment on my ipad and has tons of grammar issues - pretty please no mean reviews - feel free to send love my way though - Happy Monday! - Soft-Kittie - Let me know what you liked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jul 2014 9:01PM
• 9,816 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2013 2:40PM
• 5,619 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I just turned 35 and have something I need to confess.I Actually probably have much more than this one post but this is where I'll start. The summer after I graduated High School I started working for my Grandad at his gas station. It was still full service back in the late 90's and it worked around my upcoming college class schedule.

My Aunt Ginger ran it for my grandad as his health was not that great and he was getting on up in years. She was 48 and I was 18. She had been the focus off many jerk off sessions in my teen years. She still had blonde hair,not sure if she dyed it, and was in great shape. She swam,ran and worked out constantly,in talking to my mom I found out her husband at the time and soon to be ex was a total piece of shit. He cheated on her constantly and was abusive mentally and physically.

At this time they were separated but probably still fucking bc he would be at her house a few nights a week.Her only child,my older cousin, was five years older than me and was in the armed services and was in town before going on a deployment for 6 months. After work Friday she asked if my sister,her boyfriend and I wanted to come cookout Saturday night we said sure. I had to work Saturday but got off at 6 and headed over there. When I got there you could tell everybody already had a few to drink and where lounging in and around the pool. My drunk Aunt who was normally reserved told me to grab a beer and get my swim trunks and get in the pool. I ran inside changed and came on out. She was laying out on a raft in the middle of the pool. She said come on in the water is fine.I dove in beer in hand and swam to her to put it on her raft. Coming out of the water I almost choked. Her raft spun and I came up at the foot of it and found myself staring right at her crotch. For some reason her suit was sitting wrong and the edge of the suit on one side was right up between her pussy lips. "You gonna drown" I heard my uncle shout from the grill,snapping me back in to reality. "Yep I'm ok just sucked in some water"I yelled back. My aunt asked if I could push her raft to the steps so she could get out. I obliged and got to the side and pushed it the 20 ft to the shallow end steps. When we got there she rubbed my head like a puppy then kissed me on the check and said you were always my favorite nephew. I said gee thanks considering my other cousin was total douche and spoiled brat and everyone hated him. As she got out she did that thing woman do when they get out of water and adjusted her bikini bottoms. I tried to catch a sneak peak but only got to see some ass cheek.

About 5 minutes later my uncle calls out the food is ready and my cousin,sister, and her bf wake up and we all head in side.By this time my aunt had changed in to some running shorts and a tank top. She was refilling her wine glass and fixing her plate when my uncle said something shitty aboout how much food she had on her plate. I was known to be a smart ass and patted my uncles belly and said like you have any room to talk. I turned to my aunt and said he's just jealous of your girlish figure and wishes he could still wear a bikini. Everybody laughed and we ate and drank and chilled out. Aunt Ginger finished off a bottle of whatever wine and said she was going to bed. Uncle Bill was passed out on the couch and the rest of us went to different guest rooms and passed out for the night. About 4 am I woke up with a raging hard on and the feeling I was going to piss all over myself. the house was pitch black and was still very drunk. I felt my way down the hall and found the guest bathroom to which the wonderful sounds of my sister's bf vomittting coming through the door. There was only one other bathroom up stairs and that was the master. The door was cracked open and I tried to be careful but the raging piss being barely held back was the only think I cared about. I opened the bathroom and flipped on the light and closed the door behind. To anyones that had to piss with a hard on it's not easy. I did my best to hit the toilet but i'm pretty sure most of it was anywhere but. As I was shaking the last of the piss out the door start to open and my Aunt goes Bill are you Ok? I pause not knowing what to do and for some reason turn towards her dick straight in the air and before I can say a word she says come to bed you know how horny wine makes me and opens the door wide open in nothing but her panties. Our eyes meet then she stares at my dick while I'm starring at her boobs. She's goes Oh My Good Jake I'm so sorry. I finally get my shorts up and run out while she is diving back in her bed.

The next morning everyone sleeps in but I get up first and head downstairs. I see Uncle Bill tried to get to his bedroom but fell at the top stairs and passed out again and even looked like he pissed his pants. I head to the kitchen and grab some Orange juice before I head outside and dive in the pool to clear my head. I swim a few laps before I get out.As I'm coming up the ladder I look up and my aunt has been sitting there watching me. She's chilling, drinking some coffee and asks me how feel. I told her my head is ringing but I'll be ok. She says so about last night and I tell her that Clay was throwing up and I had to piss and start to ramble. She says don't sweat it, it will be our little secret. I say works for me and we gone in about the time everyone is waking up and cook breakfast then aftewrads I head home.

Monday I get to work and she is already gone and this goes on everyday until Thursday. Thursday I come in and the older man that works there had come in as well. He says your Aunt called me in and said to call have you call her when you got here. I call her up and she says I need some work down at my house come on over. I get there knock on the door and no one answers. The door is unlocked so I open it and hollar out Hello. She yells down upstairs Jake. Not knowing what was happening and having read one to many penthouse forums I start to think it's about to go down. I head upstairs and call out Aunt Ginger and she says in the bedroom Honey. I walk in hoping for my Aunt naked but find her in overalls and a head band cleaning out her closets. She is throwing all of my uncles stuff in boxes and just cramming it in there then duct taping the shit out of it. I ask her whats up and she tells me that she told Uncle Bill they were done this time. Come to find out that weekend they were going to reconcile and she was going to let him move back home. Sunday my cousin overheard his dad talking on the phone to his girlfriend after we all left telling her he was out of town and would be back tonight. My cousin confronted him and broke his dad's nose when his dad told him to mind his own fucking business. So my Aunt had been busy getting an attorney and restraining orders. I told her she seemed pretty upbeat considering she was getting a divorce. She says it feels like a 1000 lb weight has been lifted and I feel free again. So we work and laugh and pack all his stuff up and put it outside in the garage for him to pick up while she's at work the next day. It's kind of late and she says go get some food and come back my treat for being so helpful. She hands me $50 and I head to the chinese place down the street. When I get back she is in the den on the couch listening to what had to of been Kenny G or some shit. She had lit some candles and turned the lights down some and had poured a glass of wine. She said grab a beer and join me. I walked in and she was wearing some running shorts and over size t shirt. Nothing really sexy about it except the way she was sitting I could see up her shorts enough to see her black lace panties. She patted the spot next to her and said sit down. I plopped down and passed her a container of sweet and sour chicken and some chopsticks and we just ate and talked about the assholes we deal with everyday at work. The more she drank the more touchy she got. Rubbing my legs,touching my hair,and pushing me like she was a 16 yr girl. She asks about my gf and I tell her we broke up a few weeks back bc she was going away to school and it was stupid to try to make it work. She said well as handsome as you are you will be fine. You have become such a good looking young man and really grown in to your big head. As a kid my head was huge luckily I was 6'4 by then and it was normal. She then goes your cock has really grown to since the days when you used to spend the night and run around naked when you were supposed to be putting your pajamas on. I choked on my beer and said "what" she says "I'm just playing with you Jake,lighten up you aren't the only one who can be a smart ass." I laugh and tell her that I'm glad she left Bill bc he was a dick. She agreed then said "crash on the couch or in one of the guest rooms,you've had to much to drink and your mom would kill me if I let you drive." I wake up the next morning about 9am find a note on the fridge. Don't come in to work today I have your shift covered,I need some work done at the house. Chill out the house is yours i'll be back by 2.

I eat breakfast then decide if I want to shower or take a bath in her big jacuzzi tub. I throw my underwear in the washer and grab some of my cousins shorts and T shirt and head up stairs. I turn on the jacuzzi and start to look for a towel. Nothing under the sink so I open the closet and they are sitting there on a shelf. I grab one and go to walk out when a laundry basket in the corner grabs my eye. I look and see a pair of panties on top. I walk over pick them up and immediately smell them. My cock instantly sprang to life. They were the ones she had on the day before working the house and smelled like it. I looked around and found some baby oil and started to go to work. It was the greatest thing I ever smelled and I just had to taste them. I started to lick the crotch and could taste her all over them. My the time I was done jacking off the smell and taste were gone and I was dizzy with lust. I jumped in the tub and just relaxed for about hour it seemed. I got out and went and watched TV. Nothing good was on so I started looking through her movies to find something. My cousin liked all the good comedies like Airplaneand Caddyshack so I knew there would be something. In the very back I found one blank VHS tape and put it in the VCR. Figuring it could be one of Bill's porn tapes I hoped it would be something good. It starts off it was just an old copy of some shitty 90's TV show. I fast forwarded a little and the show went black for a minute then it's my Aunt's bedroom. She's laying on the bed talking on the phone. After a minute I realize she is talking to Uncle Bill and they are having phone sex.He is on speaker and she is recording it for him. She is very shy you can tell and nothing very dirty per se. He has her finger her pussy spread eagle then has her get on all fours and tells her to spread her ass cheeks. She says"Bill you know I don't like that." He begs her and she finally relents.She gets on all fours and spreads her ass wide and she fingering her snatch and tells her to slide a finger in her ass. She sticks one in her mouth and moistens it before she slowly inserts it in her ass. Before long she is face down in the bed 2 fingers in her ass the other hand going back and forth between her clit and fingering herself. She gets more wild then you can tell she is having an orgasm. She calms down rolls over and he tells her goodnight then she comes to the camera and kisses then lens and says I love you Honey. The date was from 1991. I fast forwarded to see if anything else was on there but nothing other than shitty TV shows.

(to be continued)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jan 2013 2:09PM
• 1,425 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

okay, i've got a confession. It's a real one, not a word made up, so it's going to be boring too. Unfortunately that seems to be the trade off except in a few of the rare cases.

SO I've got a highheel fetish. A pretty significant one. For me it's a submissive thing. I think about kissing a womans feet in high heels, about her making me worship them, about having her stand, or walk on me in them.

I've had girlfriends in the past who have indulged that fantasy. One that even really got into it. That was like a little slice of heaven, unfortunately i was young and the crazy that came along with it scared me off. I wish it hadn't, but like i said, i was young.

My wife played along too when we were first together. Though it always seemed more like she was doing it for me. Or maybe she just liked the new shoes she got out of the deal. Either way, after about a year into our marriage, it stopped. And she went the other direction very quickly. She has because a "sensible shoes" woman. *shudder*

That's fine, that's what the internet is for. And thank god for that. You can find high heel trampling clips on youtube even.

So everything was fine until our daughter hit her teenage years. And apparently she got all the shoe obsession genes that her mother didn't. She has many pairs of high heels, and she gets in arguments with my wife because my wife tells her hey are "slut shoes" and not appropriate for her to wear.

She doesn't take them away though, and she still gets new ones occasionally

At first i resisted, at first the fact that it was my daughter was enough to keep me from connecting my sexual fetish/obsession. But not for long. The first time i jacked off with the heel of her prom shoe pushed into my mouth, i knew i was lost.

Pressing them against my chest, pretending she's standing on me, i cum almost as soon as i touch myself doing that.

Or the best, laying my hard cock on the counter of our bathroom sink. Taking one of her high heels and pressing down on it. I cum that way, and i cum like i haven't cum with my wife in years. I just press down harder and harder, the pain and pleasure mixing, and then explode in an orgasm big enough to shoot cum across the sink and onto the mirror.

Afterwards i feel guilty, these are my daughters high heels after all. But I can't stop myself from putting them back just a little bit differently than how i found them. Something little like switching left and right, or putting them slightly out of place, wondering is she would notice.

There you go, every word true, and boring as fuck to most people. But a real confession.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2017 1:32AM
• 2,054 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I love jerking off in public. I masturbate in restaurants, public pools, the bus/train/plane, in crowds at concerts, at work, at school. Anywhere and everywhere I can. I also cum on and in whatever I can that will be worn, used by, eaten by or inserted into a woman's mouth. My cunt ex-girlfriends entire life would blind you under black light. My sister, even worse. Her shampoo/conditioner lasts twice as long as it should because it's at least 1/3rd my seed. Her food in the fridge always gets a healthy amount of my jizz as soon as it enters the house.

I'm trying to remember all of this the best I can. Last year I went to the store to buy shorts and socks for the summer. One of the girls folding clothes in the men's section was wearing very loose slacks that exposed the top of her ass crack and the floss that was her underwear. She had a pretty face, nice body and a perky little rack. The store was pretty dead so I decided to take my dick out under the new shorts I was carrying around in my hands and see how close I could get to her hot little ass while jerking off. As I approached she had finished folding clothes and made her way over to the changing rooms. I decided to head to the other side of the store to the women's section. I looked around and found a few pairs of assorted cotton panties. I grabbed 2 and headed back to the men's area changing rooms. There were 6 doors and a counter with all of the discarded clothes that people tried on, didn't like or want and left. She was going through the pile sorting through things. She bent over to grab a few shirts that made there way onto the floor and her slacks fell even lower. She righted herself and made no attempt to cover her tight, now half bare ass as I walked into the door nearest her. I left it open a crack so I could watch her while I finished myself. I put the pairs of panties I picked up on the little hooks on the wall so I could clean up afterwards, dropped my pants and underwear to the floor grabbed my dick, ready to go and the door swung open. The girl is standing there shocked and silent at first. I said "oh fuck". Then she quickly says "Oh my god sir, I'm so...im so sorry." Her eyes shot down to the hard cock in my hand. She said "I know you came in here but I though you were in one of the other closed doors...i...i really didn't mean to. Please don't tell my boss". I said "I won't tell if you won't" I don't know why she thought she would be in more trouble than I would be in if either of us said anything to anyone else. At this point it was a little weird that she 1. Hadn't walked away already seeing that I was standing at her job with my hard dick pointed right at her and 2. That she had just been staring at it since she went silent. Then she spoke. "Is it fun? No, I mean I'm sure it's fun but not the fun that I'm asking....i mean I shouldn't even ask" I was still in shock. It's been about 20 seconds since the door opened and now this girl is looking deep into my dick and balls while trying to have a conversation with me. "Do you mean playing with myself? Is that fun for me?" She responded "oh, um...i mean I know that's fun. I meant doing it....here." Her breathing was a little erratic. She seemed way to pretty to be acting so awkward and shy. When I first laid eyes in her I figured she was your average slut but the way she spoke screamed "I WATCH ANIME AND BOYS SCARE ME" which is just my type. This boner wasn't going anywhere. I still wasn't sure what was going on in the cute girls brain until she said "I think about it. Doing it in public I mean. Not if it's fun for other people. I......I'm sorry. I don't know if it's weird or whatever but...i don't want to leave." I figured, if she hasn't started screaming by now that she wasn't to go running away in terror at what I asked next. "Do you want to come in here with me?" My heart was racing. I've never been caught like this before and I never imagined that some sweet, attractive nerd girl would respond this way. My sister has walked in on me plenty of times and I've walked in on her. We walk around naked in front of each other all of the time so now it's just a normal thing. We catch each other a few times a month but never like this. She looked me in the eyes and said "ok, yeah". She looked out the doorway leading to the dead store, turned back and walked in with me. I closed the door behind her. "No one is going to come looking for you or call for you are they?" She said "no, they won't expect to hear from me or see me for a while". I said "ok, good. I, um...i saw you out there folding clothes. Your pants are pretty low and...i say your ass sticking out. It got me really horney. You probably think I'm some crazy pervert...which I guess I am." She said "I've actually always wanted that to happen. I do certain things, like let my pants rid too low or not wear a bra so my nipples will get hard in hopes that someone will think I'm sexy. It sounds pretty dumb now that I say it out loud to someone but to think that I got a cute guy like you so horney with just that is really hot!" I wanted to be inside this girl like mad now. I asked "Do you have like a boyfriend or anything?" She said "nooo, I don't really talk to guys. I mean, I've never been good at it or anything so I just kind of avoid guys like the plague. I'm not gay or anything, I'm just..." I put my hand on the side of her head and kissed her. I felt her lift her glasses off her face and then heard them hit the floor. As our tongues slapped each other in our mouths her hands slid down my arms over my stomach and met my still rock solid cock which was now spewing precum with every stroke. She broke away from the kiss and said "you're gonna think I'm such a spaz but I really haven't done anything like this that much" she shoved her tongue back into my mouth for a few seconds and then back out. As she tried to catch her breath she says "you know, all they guys always went for all of my friends because they thought I was some weirdo and I was always kind of a loaner and outcast.." I stopped her and said "I think you are really pretty. If you want this to happen then we are both on the same page because I don't want to stop." I kissed her hard again and then she dropped down and swallowed my cock. It only took about 15 seconds and I exploded in her mouth. She squeezed my dick once I was done to get every last drop she could get out of it. She looked up at me with those big brown eyes and gave me a huge smile. I asked her "are you ready for your turn?" Her face turned bright red and she nodded. I got down on the floor, unzipped her pants and slid them and her underwear off her little body. Her slit was perfect. She had a nicely maintained bush and I could see she had her belly button pierced at one point but didn't have any jewelry in it. I lifter her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her dark little nipples were rock hard. I ran my do gets through her pubic hair, pulling her pussy lips up. Then slid my hand up to her tits, landing my middle finger on one nipple and my thumb on the other. She shivered and let out a whispered moan. Then I lifted her ass up in the air by the backs of her knees and licked her from asshole to do clit then back down. She started to pant. I stuck my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could and swirled it around. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in deeper. She let out a quick "oh" and I worked my way back up to her clit. I started licking it faster and faster when I pushed my middle and ring fingers inside of her. She was soaked. Just as fast as I did she tensed up and came hard. I could tell she was trying to be as quite as she could but if there was anyone else in that dressing room they would definitely know the was some chick having an orgasm a few feet away. "That...that was so amazing." She was still trying to catch her breath. "I've only ever been with one guy before...and he wasn't able to do that!" I asked "you've only been with one guy before?" She told me that when she was in high school, she had sex with a guy at a friend's house. He wasn't her type but she wanted to lose her virginity already and all of the guys at her school wanted nothing to do with her because she was an awkward mousy geek. They guy was drunk and couldn't even keep his dick hard. It sounded like a shitty first time. She said "I don't even know your name" I told her what it was and she told me her's. I already knew her's because it was on the name tag that came off as I took her tits out. She said "we can do this again if you want to. I'm not trying to be pushy or clingy or anything. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that. I swear im not clingy. I don't know why I even brought it up. I should just keep my big dumb mouth shut" I said "I happen to really like your mouth." She laughed so hard she snorted. She looked embarrassed at this so I reached over and started making out with her again. After a little while she looked at the time and said she needed to get back out where people can see her. We exchanged numbers and started making out again while we got our clothes back in. She said "I'm working again tomorrow if you had the urge to take your dick out in public again." I told her that I definitely would and not to wear any underwear.

This went on for about a week. After that we started seeing each other outside of her store. Since then we have fucked, sucked, jerked and fingered everywhere we go. We sit next to each other when we go out to eat so she can milk my cock and drizzle my cum in her food. I love this nerdy freak. I personally think our story is hot. She does too. I told her I was going to post it on here and she said that as long as I don't use our names or the name of the store we met that she was fine with it. I hope anyone that reads this is able to find the freak of their dreams in such a bizarre and super hot way too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@random
17 Aug 2016 12:27AM
• 3,243 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

Last Saturday I went to visit my friend Sara who was one of my best friends growing up. Sara was raised by a single mom and her dad was never in her life. She had no siblings, so I think in many ways I was almost like a brother to her growing up. We were really close and I was always extremely protective of her. Well, unfortunately Sara has been battling a rare cancer for almost two years now since the start of our senior year in high school. As the rest of our friends, myself included, all went off to college and are partying nonstop, living carefree lives, she has been fighting this horrible illness and hasn't gotten to experience anything but being miserable and at home for two years.

Unfortunately, earlier this summer it was clear she wasn't really getting better and about two weeks ago the doctors said they had done everything they could and put her on in-home hospice care at her mom's house. They said it is only a matter of time, months at best, before she will lose her battle. All of us who grew up with her are obviously devastated. We're all too young and full of life to have one of our friends die. I had visited with her multiple times over the summer and overall while clearly sick, she has still been very much with it in carrying on conversations and moving and active around her house, but not much more than that. But as the summer has flown by all to quickly, I am now faced with having to leave to go back to school this week halfway across the country, the inevitable has really hit me hard. I realized that I had to go to her house to essentially say what most likely would be my final goodbye in person to my friend.

I got to her house and her mom said she was resting up in her bedroom. I went up the stairs and knocked on the door seemingly waking her from a nap. I sat in a chair next to her bed, and we talked and laughed about the good times we have had for the nearly 15 years I have known her since we first met in grade school. If it wasn't for knowing what was undoubtedly coming in her future, it was like nothing was different between us.

After about 30 minutes her mom came upstairs and said she had a bunch of errands to run and shopping to do and would I mind staying for a few hours should Sara need anything. Of course I said I would and it gave me more time to spend with her. We heard her mom go out the door, get into the car and drive off.

Just then Sara asked if there was something I would do for her. I said, anything, you name it. She then asked if I remembered the time junior year when we were drunk at a party when she confessed to me how she really felt about me. That she had developed feelings for me beyond friendship or even like siblings, how she hoped that I felt the same. I said I definitely remember it and how looking back I regretted how I handled the situation, I was so hung up on some other girl that I blew it off and never gave us a chance.I told her at the time that she was just drunk and talking crazy. I remember the sad look on her face when I said that..I crushed her. She then told me that even now, those feelings are still there and she didn't want her time on earth to come to an end without me knowing it. How she had wanted to tell me so many times since then, but never found the courage to do so. She then grabbed my hand and looked me straight in the eyes and said, "All I wanted that night was for you to hold me, kiss me, and tell me you loved me too. While you and the rest of our friends have gone off to college and experienced partying, hooking up, relationships, having sex...I have had nothing." She then said, "I don't care if you mean it, just please tell me you love me, please kiss me." I knew what I had to do, and not just out of obligation, but because I wanted to. I leaned in and kissed her. She wouldn't break that kiss and I knew I had to make it the best kiss I have ever given anyone. We made out for a good 5 minutes before finally breaking it off.

She told me how nice that was and how it was the best kiss she had ever had, considering all her previous experiences had been awkward experimentation before she got sick. She then asked if I had lost my virginity at college. I actually told her that I lost it before college to someone from our senior class. She was floored that I hadn't told her about it, but I said that I felt weird talking to her about it particularly considering when it happened she was going through chemo. She then told me how she had always hoped she would lose her virginity to me, but now this fucking cancer was going to have her die a virgin. I don't know why I said it, but I just blurted out, "you don't have to die a virgin and you can still lose your virginity to me." She just looked at me in silence for what felt like forever, then simply said "ok". I said "Really?" and she said, "Yes, please give me this gift. Please make love to me."

I leaned in and once again kissed her. She slid over in her bed and I laid down beside her. I then ran my hand up and down her body, brushing her tits. I reached down and pulled her shirt up and over her head removing it completely and exposing her b-cups. I began cupping her tits and lightly pinching her nipples, kissing from her mouth, down her neck and her chest eventually finding her nipples. Swirling my tongue around on her nipple and lightly sucking, I felt her breathing pick up and her body begin to slightly squirm.She started moaning and I moved my left hand slowly down her stomach to her waist, then the outside of her pajama pants over her mound. I still was using my mouth on her tits while I slowly started rubbing her pussy through her pants. She flinched at first in a pleased surprise at the feeling of the first time another person had touched her pussy in a sexual manner. Her moaning picked up and I took that as my sign to move further. I slid my hand under the waistband of her pajamas and then under her panties finding her warm pussy. I began sliding my middle finger between her pussy lips, spreading them apart as I moved my finger up and down. I pushed my finger into her pussy and began to feel some wetness develop. Swirling my finger around the wetness increased and I continued to search for and find her g-spot while my thumb worked her clit. Her hips picked up their grinding pace, her ass pushing into the bed. I continued this for a few minutes until her right hand gripped her sheets and her left hand the hair on top of my head and she unleashed a bucking, thunderous orgasm that thrusted her entire body off of the bed. She sunk back down and her breathing slowed back down.

I thought about leaving it at that, but honestly, seeing how much she enjoyed her first orgasm caused by another person had me rock hard. I stepped off the bed and removed my shirt. She gripped the waistband of my athletic shorts and boxers and pulled them towards her and down causing my hard cock to spring out. She pulled me to the edge of the bed and I pulled my shorts the rest of the way down. She looked at my cock with a lust I had never seen in her eyes before. She reached out and wrapped her hand around it and slowly started stroking me, rubbing her thumb around the head which was glistening with pre-cum. Not that I am huge, but I think she was surprised by my size, mine being the first dick she had actually seen in real life. She looked up at me and said "please be gentle with me.", and I replied "of course I will, I love you." Saying those 3 words to her you could just see her melt. I looked at her, and said "really, I mean it, I love you so much. I realize now that I always have." and I leaned down and kissed her again.

Knowing she was in a weakened state, I carefully climbed on the bed and positioned myself between her legs. I slid her ass down towards me, cautiously lifting her legs exposing her pussy to me. I rubbed the head of my cock up and down her slit and slowly started to push in. Her tightness was quite evident but slowly she opened up and her wetness allowed my cock to lubricate and slowly push further inside her. After a minute or two of slowly moving a little in, a little out, then a little more in, I was completely inside of her. I stayed fully inside her allowing her to adjust to my cock. I than began to slowly start moving in and out. She tried her best to move with me, but I think her weakness and the pain of me being inside her kept her fairly still. I told her not to worry, let me do all the work. I continued to fuck her doing every trick I had learned in my limited experience to try and make this, her one and only fuck of her life, be everything she hoped it would be. Slowly I think natural instinct took over for her and she found the strength to move her hips the best she could. Her tight pussy began gripping my cock and her motion moved faster and faster and then she began moaning loudly and I felt her orgasm begin. She came hard for about 15-20 seconds, her pussy muscles clenching on my cock and I couldn't hold back anymore. I pushed as hard as I could into her and the cum shot from my cock deep inside her as I experienced one of the most intense orgasms I have ever had. Conscious to not collapse on top of her as I normally would with a girl, I laid back down next to her, caressing her body and kissing her. While I could have laid there for hours and passed out holding her, I knew we had to get dressed again before her mom returned home. I put my clothes back on and then helped her with hers. I sat back in the chair and just held her hand and ran my hand through her hair, kissing her lightly on occasion as she laid there eyes closed, smile on her face, looking completely content.

We heard her mom pull into the driveway and walk up to the house. I knew our time was short. She looked at me with a look I have never before seen from a woman. A look of complete joy and pleasure. She said "Thank you and know that you were the only love of my life." I looked at her, held her hand and told her that I would never love someone in the same way I loved her. I kissed her one last time, ran my hand over her hair and down to her check as the tears flowed from her eyes. I turned and walked out of her room, down the stairs and out the front door.

We have traded some texts the last few day, primarily just me seeing how she was feeling. I know I can't go back there. I need to leave it at what it was. But I fucking hate that I just now figured out how much I love this girl and I am going to lose her forever and there is literally nothing I can do about it. Life just isn't fair.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Jul 2024 11:57PM
• 695 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was my second "date" tonight with the woman with whom I'm playing a daddy/daughter role. First time around, we got bounced from a Denver adult arcade for "lewd conduct" (she was sucking some guy's dick at the glory hole wall), so we tried a different venue that gets far less traffic and where there's usually only one employee (typically female) to mind the store and the cash register.

We showed up around 7:30 and went straight upstairs to the large open theater area. Tildie was less shy this time around, so we scoped out the mini-theaters that branch off the main one, settling into the one farthest from the stairway. She was wearing a scoop-neck short-sleeve blouse, a lacy bra underneath that barely contained her 38DD tits, and a loose-fitting knee-length skirt with "granny" panties underneath.

I had on a t-shirt and sweatpants, which I dropped to the floor as soon as we hit the room. She sat down on the two-position mini-couch (essentially outdoor wire-frame furniture -- easy to keep clean; not terribly comfy but serviceable) and wasted no time taking my erect cock into her mouth. I encouraged her to pull her tits up out of the blouse, so I tugged on her nipples as she blew me.

There were a few guys hanging around, and a younger one was bold enough to have his cock out while standing next to me. I gladly relinquished my position and instead sat down next to her so I could play with her pussy while she sucked this guy's cock. I was encouraging him to pop off down her throat, but I think the fact I so quickly let him take my place put him off his game. Tildie gave it her best shot, but he pulled away (somewhat embarrassed, I think) and left the room.

I quickly resumed my place, and she took only about 10 minutes to drain me completely. I'd been saving up my cum for a few days, so she got a nice thick load down her throat. I pulled up my sweats and we decided to cruise the downstairs arcade (it's all booths of varying sizes with locking doors) to see who else was around. She was disappointed to discover there were no glory holes in adjoining booths, so we returned to the second floor.

There was this tall, heavyset guy wearing women's panties plus thigh-high stockings, bent over and getting fucked in the ass by a skinny Black dude. The recipient (we later learned his name was Al) was being so loud and verbal that you could literally hear him down in the shop area. Anyway, Tildie started tugging on his amazingly thick cock as she encouraged the Black guy to unload in Al's butt. She alternated tugging on him, crouching down and sucking him, and standing up and smacking him on the ass.

The Black guy finally unleashed a huge load, and Al handed Tildie his phone and asked her to film his buttocks as the cum leaked out. It was quite a lot of goo. As those two guys were cleaning up, she sat down on a nearby bench so I could eat her pussy. I'd finger-fucked her to a nice orgasm earlier, but this time -- as I was kneeling on the floor -- I shoved two fingers deep into her amazingly wet pussy and sucked HARD on her big clit. She came again within minutes.

Taking a break, we cruised over to a two-seat bench in the main theater area to watch a bit of MMF porn on the big screen. Al wandered over to strike up a conversation, and Tildie soon had her mouth wrapped around his thick shaft. Throwing propriety aside, she stood up, dropped her skirt and panties to the floor as she turned around, and Al fucked her hard. She was bent over and sucking my cock as he slammed up against her, and when he announced he was about to come, she disengaged and knelt to take the load down her throat. The picture attached here is just before Al cut loose.

That was enough for us, so we put our clothes back together and left. I'm guessing this will be a regular thing with the two of us, because she has an insatiable desire to suck cock, and I'm delighted to be the first one in her mouth, the last one in her mouth, and hoo-boy -- how many can she take in between is anyone's guess.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Jun 2024 1:25AM
• 645 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

In mid-May, I took a road trip to SW Minnesota to visit my long-time FWB. We've spent long weekends together in the past, going back to the fall of 2013, but this was the first time I'd be staying at her place -- a double-wide trailer outside a small Minnesota town of about 15,000. It was our first meeting since October 2021. In the interim her dog had died, she'd dumped a "boy toy" 30 years her junior, suffered a hysterectomy, and was taking medication to help her cope with her agoraphobia (fear of public places). In past years, we'd always met at a hotel or Airbnb in the Twin Cities, about a two-hour drive from her place, so this would be quite a departure (venue-wise) from our standard weekend fuck fest.

She's exactly 20 years younger than I am (minus four days!), a natural redhead (my Scandinavian princess!), extremely bi-sexual (her words), and clearly the hottest woman I've been with sexually. I'm constantly amazed at her interest in me, since I'm a lot older, not particularly good-looking, about 25 pounds overweight, and definitely NOT hung. But every time we're together, she's really happy to spend time with me. On more than one occasion she's said, "I feel smarter when I'm with you." I guess that's a good thing.

I got to town on Sunday morning and came by her place at 10:00. T was dressed in a t-shirt and yoga pants, with bare feet. She's a night-owl, whereas I'm definitely a morning person. In fact, one of the first things we talked about when I got to her place -- just outside town in a fairly rural area -- was our circadian incompatibility. As I was making buttermilk pancakes for us (from scratch!), I said, "You know, we'd never be compatible enough to live together, since you're up 'til all hours and I'm in bed by 10:00." It was a nonsense issue, anyway, since she'd never move to Denver (her daughter and grandson are 10 minutes away), and there's no way I'd willingly move to where she lives. Oh -- and another complication involves the fact that I'm married (although she thinks my wife is actually my lesbian roommate, and thankfully they've never met).

Interestingly, she countered my "couldn't live together" statement with a surprising suggestion. "Well," she said, coming up behind me and pressing her braless breasts against my back as I was mixing pancake batter. "We could always compromise. You could stay up until 11, I'd get up at 8, and we could have sex at night, instead of in the morning when you seem to be at your horniest." I followed up with, "Every night?" She replied, "I suppose, five out of seven."

She was unnecessarily self-conscious about her appearance, which is why she spent most of the time we were together in fairly baggy tops and long pants in place of shorts. At 5'5, she'd always weighed around 110-115 pounds, but after taking anti-depressants to help with her agoraphobia, she'd gained about 30 pounds. "One bonus, I guess," she declared ironically, "Is that I'm a 36C or D instead of a 32B, but now the only bras that fit me right are sports bras." I told her multiple times during my visit that I thought she looked as desirable as ever, but she wasn't entirely buying it.

We spent the rest of Sunday checking out the town (such as it is) and had dinner at an Italian restaurant before going to a newly opened ice cream shop for dessert. Back at her place, she fired up a bong with some home-grown ganja (it's legal in Minnesota) and enticed me to take a few hits as well. One thing about T -- getting high means getting horny, and she didn't spare the smoke. It was my first foray since college, and she thought it was HILARIOUS that I hadn't indulged in close to 50 years. However, it seemingly had no effect on me, which she found equally funny. We ended up watching a PBS special on the life and times of Richard III of England, which apparently was much more entertaining for her in her altered state.

After a shower, I put on some short summer PJs and climbed into bed. She joined me about 10 minutes later wearing a different baggy t-shirt and long-leg pajama bottoms. She again expressed her displeasure with her weight gain, explained she hadn't had sex since New Year's Eve (the boy toy's final campaign, as it turned out), and stated she wasn't ready to "do anything" with me. I knew she'd consumed a fair amount of silly smoke, but I truthfully told her I was OK with that and didn't want to pressure her into anything. She switched off the light, and I figured that was that.

After about five minutes, she asked, "Are you asleep?" At the moment I was semi-hard and trying to figure out how I could jerk off without disturbing her. When I told her I was still awake, she asked, "Would you like a hand job?" Naturally I said yes, stripping off my PJ bottoms and tossing back the covers to give her all the access she required. She reached over to the bedside table and grabbed a tube of lube, spreading it generously on my cock-head and down the shaft before taking a firm grip and stroking me with precision. After a minute or so, she asked, "Does that feel good?" I said, "T, my love, whenever a woman has her hand on a guy's dick, that is a question that never needs to be asked!" She laughed and rested her head on my chest as she continued to stroke earnestly.

Curled up against me as she was, I managed to reach down behind her and slide my hand between her thighs. I wasn't sure she'd let me continue to rub her PJ-covered crotch, but she shifted around to give me better access, so I kept up the pressure. One thing about T -- she goes from zero to 60 faster than a tricked-out Shelby GT. I had her squirming, humping against my hand, and moaning loudly in less than two minutes. Without warning, her mouth engulfed my cock and she was delivering a very satisfactory blow job. I slid my hand inside her pajama bottoms and discovered how wet she was. I quickly had two fingers fully inside her pussy, and her vocalization was suddenly louder and about an octave higher. After a brief minute, she declared, "You just HAVE to fuck me!" Pulling away from me momentarily, she stripped off her PJs and climbed aboard. I was rock-hard and slid inside her with ease. Despite her surgeries a year earlier, she was still as tight as I'd remembered. T loves to be on top, and she was soon grinding her clit against me as she rocked back and forth on my cock.

I wanted to take off her top, but she resisted by saying, "No -- don't!" Instead, I pushed the hem of her t-shirt up above her breasts and tugged on her nipples. That trigged the first of what would prove to be dozens of orgasms that night, as she moaned, grunted, breathed hard, muttered "Oh, fuck" about 50 times, and bent down to kiss me with a ferocity I'd rarely experienced with any woman. After she worked herself into a second orgasm, T climbed off and rolled onto her back. That was my cue to do what I do best -- eat pussy. For the next 60-75 minutes, I had her quivering, crying out obscenities, shaking like a leaf, and coming again and again. The next morning, when I questioned whether she'd enjoyed what was close to a three-hour session, she struck back with my own logic. "When a guy with your skills has his mouth on a woman's clit and his fingers massaging every inch of the inside of her vagina, that's a question you never need to ask!"

Following wave after wave of orgasms, T pushed my face away from her crotch and asked, "Zac, you still hard?" I'd been grinding my erection firmly into her mattress the entire time I was eating her pussy, and it hadn't abated. "You bet," I replied enthusiastically, which was a surprise since it was close to 2 a.m., well past my normal bedtime. "You need to fuck me some more. You can come inside, since I have no more womb." I reminded her I'd had a vasectomy decades ago, at which point she said, "Oh, that's right. Well, what are you waiting for?" She rolled flat on her back and spread her legs wide apart before tugging on my erection and saying, "C'mon, shove it right in." And so I did.

When I was in my 20s and 30s, I suffered from a fairly quick trigger, ejaculation-wise. Now in my early 70s -- and really for the past 10-15 years -- it always takes me a long time to come, but I rarely if ever have difficulty getting and staying hard. Such was the case that night, as I fucked her insistently. She wrapped her legs around me and crossed her ankles to provide some leverage as she tugged me toward her, stroke after stroke. My arms were tiring from propping up my 225-pound body above her, and I started to make a move to disengage so I could find a less stressful position and then re-insert. She sensed I was about to climb off when she pulled me down against her chest and whispered in my ear, "You're not heavy. Just keep fucking me until you come." Who was I to argue with that? At this point she was well into double-digit orgasms, and figuring I'd done all I could to make her feel special, it was time to look after my own release. I let my mind focus on one thing -- the feeling in my cock as it was being gripped by T's pussy. Something like a dozen thrusts later, I froze up and pumped her full of man-jizz (that's what she likes to call it). I was exhausted and let my body press fully against hers. "Get off me, ya big lug!" she called out, half-jokingly, and I withdrew and rolled onto my side of the bed. "I suppose you want me to clean that up?" she asked, scooping up a drop of cum from the tip of my cock with her index finger before putting it into her mouth. "Well," I suggested, "You clean me up and I'll return the favor." "Nah, it's too late," T responded. "You stay there, and I'll bring back a washcloth."

She returned a few minutes later with the promised rag, moistened with warm water, and proceeded to mop up my crotch. "I can't believe how much you came in me," she said. "What -- you were saving it up for a special occasion?" I declared there was no more special occasion for me than being in her bed, which prompted a sensuous kiss on the lips and a "Oh, you're such a sweet-talker!" I was out like a light in less than two minutes, I'm sure, and we slept in until 10:30 the next morning. I awoke before she did (that's almost always the case), and after visiting the bathroom to pee, I came back to bed and tried to get her in the mood for some morning sex. After putting up with my hand rubbing her snatch through the PJs she'd put back on after we'd finished, she pushed me away and said, "Don't! My pussy's sore and I'll need all day to recover." That sounded like a good indicator for what might take place when next we went to be, and indeed it was. To be continued -----

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Mar 2023 6:57AM
• 1,113 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I have wanted to tell my story to someone for a very long time. I could never do it when my husband was alive but he passed a few years ago so here goes. Before you read this I will not give out any pictures mainly because it happened a very long time ago and none were taken.

My name is Lisa (yes my real name) and my story starts in June of 1976 I had just turned 19 and still a very innocent girl. I was raised in a very religious catholic family. I am very short only 4 foot 10 inches tall and back then I was skinny as a rake. My dress sense was well in short i had none because my parents were very strict as to what I wore, not that I had much to show off because my breasts back then were barely an A cup.
I had just left school and was taking a year out before going to university. A teacher at my old high school arranged a summer job for me working on his uncles farm. He knew I was wanting to become a vet and thought some practical experience would be good for me. I have no idea how he managed to talk my dad into letting me go but he managed it. I was going to get the train to York but he said not to worry and he would drive me there. So on the 20th of June he came to my house and we loaded up his car and I said my goodbyes to my family. We drove halfway and he said he would buy me some lunch and we puled into a little town. After lunch he asked me what I had packed for the farm work? I told him I only had some jeans and shirts, he laughed and said we may have to go shopping when we got to Yorkshire. I kept on calling him Mr Jones and he said he was not my teacher anymore and I should call him Frank. We drove a little further and I had a sudden need to go to the toilet, There was nothing close and he pulled off the road up a side road next to a small wood. He said I would need to go here and said he needed to go also. I looked at him and said I had never gone to the toilet outdoors before. He laughed and said If I was going to work on the farm I would need to get used to doing it as It was a big farm and not many toilets. So I went behind a big bush pulled my jeans and pants down and squatted and started to pee, I lost my balance and fell right into the puddle of pee, I must have screamed a little and Frank came running to my aid, Saw my jeans and pants at my ankles sitting on the wet grass. He was the first ever man to see me undressed like that, even my dad had never seen me. Back then I had a full red pubic bush. He smiled at me and asked if I needed help? I asked him not to look but he kept looking, it was then I noticed he had came running so fast he had not put his cock away. I had never seen one before and watched it get hard. He said sorry and tried to force it back but by that time he was rock hard. I asked him why it had done that and he said it was seeing me that did it. I told him I was all wet and needed to change and asked him if he could go get my bag. He brought it back and asked if I needed help? before I could say anything he knelt down and pulled my wet jeans off, then my pants. I sat on the grass just in my T shirt and he asked if that had got wet too? It had and he reached down and pulled it off. I was naked outdoors if front of my old teacher. To this day I have no idea why I let him undress me. He looked at me and told me I was a very beautiful girl and then undid his jeans took them off and his pants, his cock was hard and he pulled off his T shirt sat down on the grass next to me. He told me that he had always found me attractive leaned over and kissed me. He pushed me onto my back and his hand went between my legs and he pushed a finger right inside me. I screamed a little but he kept going. I gave into him and before long I was on my back legs wide open and he pushed his cock deep inside me and fucked me fast and rough. I have no idea how long it lasted but it felt wrong and also so very good. Then I got the shock of my life because I had my very first orgasm, that just kept going and going, I was shaking and must have been screaming too, he grunted and shot his cum inside me. He rolled off me and I was still shaking I looked over at him and he said sorry he had wanted to do that to me for a long time. He stood up and had a pee right in front of me, he looked at me and told me to pee if I wanted too, I said there was no way I could squat let alone stand my legs were like jelly, he laughed and said to just pee where I was. So I did. We got dressed and drove to the farm.

Frank Introduced me to his uncle Dave, Dave was a very handsome man but did not say a lot. He said he would let me settle into my room, well room was a bit of a stretch, it was a hay loft he had converted. Fank stayed with me to help me get settled in and as I was un packing I turned round and Frank was naked again, he came upto me and almost ripped my clothes off. He pushed me onto the bed and again fucked me hard and fast like there was no tomorrow Again I had an orgasm, then I heard someone giggle. I looked over and there was a girl peeking over the ladder, Frank turned round and laughed and said for her to come up. I was naked on the bed Frank pulled out and he introduce her and Laura Dave's oldest daughter. She kissed frank and then got next to me on the bed and kissed me too, she said we were going to have so much fun this summer. then put her hand between my legs and started to finger me. She was gentle but she hit the right spot and I orgasmed again then again. She pulled her finger out and licked it. I was more than a little bit shocked. That morning I was a sweet innocent girl, and now not only had I let a man fuck me but also another girl. I thought thats it I am going to hell.

Little did I know just how naughty things were going to get
I will tell you more once I can clean my fingers and recover from the orgasm I have just had writing this part

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Sep 2023 9:18PM
• 0 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

The tightist asshole I’ve ever fucker So I meet this 19 year old teenager at my drug dealers house, can’t remember her name but she was hot and we were both into each other. I was picking up some meth, she was getting fentanyl. After hanging for a while talking to each other are drug dealers tells us we should jest hook up and go back to ether one of are places. Didn’t take much and we were headed to her pad. As soon as we got there we started fulling around befor we started to fuck she said she wanted to get high. Witch of course I agreed, I smoked so meth and got more turned on and more awake and I knew now I was really going to be able to fuck her hard and for much longer. But on the flip side she was smoking fentanyl witch made the experience way better it was crazy, she would smoke some as I was fucking her right after she would take a hit she would black out and go limp for anywhere from 2 minutes or as long as 10 minutes. We’re at that point I could get away with what ever I wanted to. The first few time I would jest fuck her real hard thrashing her around. Eventually I was like fuck it and why she was blacked out I toke off the condom and continued to fuck her raw. Even when she came to she had no idea we were now fucking bare back. Back before we got to her place I popped a couple Dick pills which were total working by this point, we must of been fucking and getting high for about three hours when I took notice of her tiny ass and what looked like very tight asshole. I decided that she was going to get sodomized. So I waited till she wanted to smoke more were I did to, it was perfect I jest finished and was horny wired and my Dick was rock hard, she loaded a fresh bowl of fentanyl and smoked more than she had every time prior that night, she was jest finishing a large hit when she blacked out again this time dropping her pipe and hitting the ground kinda hard. I laughed a little and told myself ok this is it do it. I quickly lay her face down hanging off the bed, lubed up her asshole and my dick and aggressively shoved my rock hard cock against her asshole it was tight took several minutes but finally the head of my dick squished past her now stretching sphincter muscle. It happened fast the head of my dick was pushing against the outside of her asshole and the next second with a pop the entire mushroom man on my dick was in side her ass, even with her blacked out her entire body shivered. I froze hoping she wasn’t waking yet but quickly decided I didn’t care if she were to awake I was going to do this no matter what. Witch immediately I violently crammed my dick as deep in her ass as I could go and pumped my cock hard,  fast and deep. Surprisingly she didn’t wake up, I got to enjoy her asshole with no resistance for a good 5 minutes. But then it got crazy when she did wake up. She immediately started to scream and thrash around, but being a very tiny teenage girl she was very weak because it didn’t take much for me to pin her down and hold her in place allowing me to continue to stretch out her sphincter. This is we’re it got really hot, why smashing her asshole and listening to her cry and beg for me to stop, or she would describe what I was doing, why screaming she would say “ your fucking me in the ass to hard, your hurting me” or she would jest go limp for a period of time and lay there crying like a little baby. Most turned on I have ever been. Something about fuck a cry teen is extremely hot. This literally went on for a solid hour before I blow my load deep in her asshole. I posed for a minute with my dick remaining in her asshole, as those dick pills really came through for me because after filling her ass with jizz my cock was still rock hard so I continued destroying her rectum with her crying “ your still not done please stop your hurting me”. Now to cum a second time I needed to really pound her hard and fast, as I did I noticed that when I started her asshole was squeaky tight like someone grabbing your dick and squeezing as hard as they could tight. But now after several hours of wrecking her ass her sphincter was totally blown out and loose were my still hard Dick was being thrown in and out with almost no resistance, the gap her asshole maintain was the size of a silver dollar. I even managed to keep her pinned down why fucking her why smoking meth witch aloud me to continue blowing up her asshole till the morning were after a really good and last orgasm I decided it was time to go. With her what looked like her being in a state of shock not crying anymore and jest staring into the distance, I quickly got dressed gathered up my things and took off. As I was in my truck starting it up one of the best parts of the experience happened. About to leave sitting in my truck I watched as she came hobbling out of her pad butt naked trying to scream but not be able to falling to the ground ever two steps, shitting all over herself not being able to control anything from the wast down affectively waving her fist in the air looking very mad as I recorded her with my phone intel she was about five feet from my truck at witch point I took off never giving her my real name or phone number I went to my drug dealers house told him what happened after giving him some of the recordings I took that night he insured that he had no idea how I was and only met me a few times. After that nothing ever happened still get meth from the same dealer witch has told me about her coming and getting drugs and she total walk fun now and when she is there picking up more fentanyl she spends half the time in his bath room doing how now what ( wiping her ass ).  Good stuff. This is her phone number (+1 ) I dare anyone reading this to give her a call and ask her about it or text her about having to use man pones, or having to shove toilet paper up her ass ever time she needs to go some were to pervert shit running down her leg. Post her response and I’ll post some of what I recorded.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Jul 2013 3:29AM
• 7,062 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

My daughter Samantha had come home one night and was quite obviously pissed off about something. She came into the house about 11pm right on time for her curfew. She slammed the door shut and began to go towards her room when I stopped her. Hey Hey what's wrong. Nothing she said. Guys suck! She said. I know that i chuckled but what's wrong.? She said how she was suppose to meet up with her boyfriend Brian, who btw I hated. He didn't show up and stood her up. He went with Cheryl my daughter said. I knew this was the end of Brian which I was glad. Way too many times I witnessed Brian sneaking off to my 15year old daughters room. Oh how I hated that. I hated the thought that he got to sample the goods that I provide for. Yeah I know its sick to think of your daughter that way. But you need to see Sam.

Samantha is OLD and stands 5'2 with long blonde hair and blue eyes She weighs 100lbs. She has a smoking hot young body with 32B breast and a killer ass. Sam is a cheerleader as well as a gymnast in high school. Many times I thought of her ass as I was masturbating during my many nights alone as my wife would go on weekends with her friends. I'm sure much more was going on than just girl talk during those weekend retreats. I told Sam not to worry about it as she was way to pretty to worry about some boy. Another guy will come along I'm sure. Truth was lots of guys wanted a shot at her ass. Even some guys I work with. I heard a few guys talking about her once when she stopped by my work. I knew if given a chance any one of them would jump at fucking her and I didn't blame them.

I kissed her on the forehead and she said she was going to bed. As she turned around I slapped her tight ass and she jumped and laughed and said you perv as she smiled and walked off to her room.

Once Samantha got in her room and shut the door. I quickly went to my office and locked the door. You see my office and Samantha's bedroom were additions we made to the house and I added a walk in closet that had a natural air vent into Samantha's room. Samantha also had her own bathroom that featured a floor to ceiling glass walls. I realized when the addition was built that if I went in the closet and stood on a chair I could look right into samantha's bedroom. I could see her entire bed her desk and computer and into her bathroom on the other side oft he bed and I could see straight into the shower. I couldn't have planned this any better if I tried. Needless to say It wasn't my design but it was my gain. Nice planning by my designers.

I took a chair and placed it inside the closet and stood up on it and looked into my daughters room. Samantha was sitting on her bed and on her cell phone talking to one of her friends. They were talking about something then Samantha said something I couldn't believe. I'm so fucking horny and I wanted to fuck tonight she told the person on the other phone. Now that bitch is getting Brian's cock and I'm not. I was shocked! My daughter was planning on having sex and now she was left high and dry. I guess I'm gonna have to go solo tonight she said. She laughed and said yeah i know. Yeah don't worry just my dad home and he's busy with god knows what. Oh if she only knew. With that Samantha hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom.

I could see completely into the bathroom and I watched as Samantha pulled off her t-shirt and slid off her tight jean shorts. She stood there in her white bra and red bikini panties. I watched as she brushed her teeth and stood looking into the mirror. When she was done brushing her teeth she turned and walked towards the shower and opened the glass door and turned on the water. Sam then stood with her back to me and unhooked her bra and slid off her panties. And stepped into the shower. I jumped off the chair long enough to remove my shorts and get back up and began to jerk my already hard cock.

I watched as she let the water splash her face and run down her body. She lathered her hair with shampoo and I watched the soap run down over her young curves. When she had finished washing her hair she turned to face mea dn I could see her young tits and completely bare pussy. Samantha picked up the soap and began washing her body. As she washed her body I stoked my cock to her. Oh how I wish I was in that shower with her I would have been on my knees licking her bald cunt. I watched as her hands ran over her tits and stomach then down between her legs washing her delicate region. Then she turned around and I watched her rub the soap into the crack of her ass and wash that as well. I couldn't hold back much longer and I shot a load of cum onto the wall. and floor.

I remained on the chair and watched Samantha finish her shower. Then she exited her shower and dried her body off and wrapped the towel around her body and walked towards the bed. When she reached the bed she bent down on the floor and reached under her bed and pulled out a shoe box. I watched as she opened the shoe box and pulled out a black dildo. It was about 8inches long and very thick. She then took out a tube of KY jelly and set them both on the nightstand beside her bed. I couldn't believe my eyes. My little girl had her own sex toy. Samantha walked over and checked the bedroom door and made sure it was locked. No way she wanted dear old dad walking in on this scene. I began masturbating again surprised at how quickly I got hard again. I must have gotten too close to the wall because as I was jerking off I banged my fist into the wall. Samantha jumped and looked over at the vent. I stood back hoping she couldn't see her pervert of a father spying on her. Samantha walked over to the wall and stood below the vent and looked up staring. I'm not sure if she saw me or not but she turned around and walked back to the bed and crawled onto the bed giving me a great view of her ass as the towel rose up.

Samantha laid back on the bed and reached over and took her toy off the nightstand and began to suck on it. I watched as she slid the fake cock in her mouth and back out. I watched as my little girl sucked that black cock and twirled her tongue around its helmet. Samantha then undid the towel and let it fall to her sides and spread her legs. As she sucked the cock she slid a hand down her body cupping her breast and pinching her tender nipples. She pinched one hard and her body jumped. I watched as Samantha began feeling down her stomach and between her legs sliding a finger into her slit. I watched as she sucked the dildo and rubbed her clit in circular motion. Sam then stuck one then two fingers up her pussy and fingered herself. I could hear her moaning and breathing harder. She took her fingers out and stuck them in her mouth sucking her own pussy juices off her fingers. I was jerking my cock pretty good now and hit the wall again. what an idiot. Samantha turned her head and looked up at the vent. I stood back a bit and watched her as she continued pleasuring her self. Then she got up and placed the dildo on the bed and placed her knees on each side of it then raised herself up on her knees and then slid down on the black monster. She bounced two times on it then reached over and got the KY. She squeezed some on her hand then took the dildo and rubbed it all over up and down like she was jerking it off.

After wiping the excess off her hand she placed the dildo back under her pussy and slowly lowered herself on it. My girl was taking a mans size cock up her tight little hole. I watched as she got it in the began riding up and down on it. She had obviously done this before. Samantha rode that cock for ten solid minutes then she began mumbling to herself. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder. Give it to me. Fuck me DADDY! WHAT?!! OMG did she just say that? Yes she did because she repeated it over and over. Fuck me daddy fuck your little girl! Make me daddies whore. I couldn't believe my ears. My daughter was fantasizing about my cock and me fucking her. I thought about going to her and knocking on the door but I thought it best if I didn't. I watched as Samantha gave herself 3 orgasms and I gave myself two in the process. When she was doe she collapsed onto the bed with her tool inside her adn I had the best view as I could see between her legs and the black cock inside her tight pink pussy. I got down off the chair and went to my room. I slept in the nude and left my door open. In the off chance that my little girl got horny again and wanted the real thing! It never happened but I can dream can't I?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jun 2016 1:15PM
• 494 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Recently I've become obssessed with stealing and wearing my friends wife's panties, every time I'm over she leaves them on the floor. Last time she left them on the kitchen counter and she's always bending over in front of me showing me her whale tale. I went over to there house to help trim out a bedroom last week. Know one was there so I borrowed a pair and as usual I was rock hard, they had a netting material see through pink front, thong. I put them on and started masturbating. I turned around and there was his wife smiling, she came home from work early and here I was. "Don't go anywhere and leave those on or I'll tell everyone what a sissy you are," I wanted to leave but I figured what could be worse. When she came back, she is 5'8 pale skinned natural D cup, she works out constantly and has a firm tight ass, I was speechless. She was wearing thigh high leather boots, a cupless braw with a clamps on her nipple's and chain conceding them. She had a black leather thong on and something I couldn't make out in her hand, she walked in pulled my still hard cock out of her panties, she began giving me the best blow job of my life but ribut before I could cum she stopped. And then I noticed what was in her hand, I'm 6'1 athletic build my cock is 8'5 fully erect and thick, she slid on a harness and turned around, she had a 9' black strapon hanging from it. I protested but she knew she had me, she told me to turn around and grab my ankles. I didn't want anyone to find out, so I did as she commanded. She lifted it between my ass cheeks and teased for a while and then started to slid it in, it hurt at first but then it felt pretty good, she reached around and started to play with my cock. It didn't take long and I was ready, she pulled out and commanded me to her bedroom and to lay on my back. Again she teased and then began to thrust in and out of me, I played with her tits a while and she grabbed at my cock, she hit my prostate and I could no longer take it, the most intense orgasm I've ever felt overcame me, stream after stream of cum shot from my cock she slowed her pace and pulled out. She tape my balls with her hand "Well now that those are empty," she pulled the harness off, "I can get back to work, clean yourself up, if your good maybe next week you can fuck me." I've been at there house everyday at lunch time waiting in her panties.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,288 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two The Good Doctor

Now youve got to understand that I cant detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldnt keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others like wifes and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to did things with me because they liked itgot off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that Ive done but Ill tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that hes not stupid corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadnt started my periods yet, but he didnt want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to breed me and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up wasnt that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didnt want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think its hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well its not. There are perverts everywhere doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and theres someone out there dying to do it for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didnt hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didnt want to fuck me again until Id been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought Id started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffes waiting room, wearing Dads idea of cute little girl clothes a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadnt kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldnt see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didnt have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing Im sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffes rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester Uniteds chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dads permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. Theredeal done, negotiations over time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although Im sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctors coat so I couldnt see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirtso slowlyreaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legsand his bulging eyes followed it downdown to my shoesme bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of whats in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the brareaching behind to the clasplicking my lips, Its so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please? The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctoroff with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hipsslowmust do it slowlyeasing them down one side at a timerocking them down my thighsthe crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees nowlifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctors desk he studied me from head to toepaying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, Turn around please Sonia, he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For Gods sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his Im sure!

Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups, says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasnt looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves you know Ive always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway its not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third fingereven with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like hes found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Marsand then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider.widerJesus Christ hes going to split me in half! Just relax and it wont hurt a bit. No it wont hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

Now, now Sonia, says Doc Pervert, We cant have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself. So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, hes quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent thats what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the docs turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadnt filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didnt use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesnt hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. Its in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. Its true, try it.

I dont think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside metrying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didnt scream at all the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach and brought out all the air in a pathetic Whoosh! that turned into an even more stupid Wooor! sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain the anticipation of the hit. The knowing its coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. Hes sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt againWaugh..augh.augh! Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears arent the only liquid that started to leak its one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started nowdrops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctors office carpet.

It didnt take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didnt want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasnt about to complain. What he did next really surprised me I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. Ive been made to drink a mans pee before a few times, but Ive never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbsdrinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as hed sucked down the last drop and there was quite a lot he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I couldI felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once youve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess thats why you like hookers so much no need for commitments. And I guess thats why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife Im right yeah thats right, what are wives really for? Fucking forget it, after the first 50 times its a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - its not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his moneys worth. Now he cant wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum thats leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasnt enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want Ill tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know maybe Ill make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bobs car a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bobs arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor Everything, he said with a leer, Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did. So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadnt been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

Come on baby he says, time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day. And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. Thats what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But Ive got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dads. Hes also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bobs trouser snake ready for action as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guys member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car I didnt need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, Time to saddle up sweetie, lets see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.

With my hands tied it wasnt easy and I was glad that Uncle Bobs car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bobs cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for meputting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

Ok baby, take it he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester arent that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now youve got to remember that although Ive given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And Im still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctors gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bobs cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bobs hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadnt been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And thats when something really odd happened if you didnt think it was odd enough for an under-age girls uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut? He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. Stop the fucking car. He yelled at my Dad, The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. Get out you moron. Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. Shes leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!

He was in a real state. Angrier than Id ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs hed been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying Take it easy Bob, she didnt mean it. And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up. Was Uncle Bobs answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. Not like that you fucking queer. Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so lets see you clean it properly with your fucking tongue!

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brothers cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While Im standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum Ive leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So theres this unbelievable scene while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until its shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

Lets do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam. Says Uncle Bob. Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new OK?

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dads standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddys boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bobs masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didnt land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a mans balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bobs script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly thats while you have a hard cock and havent unloaded. Once you have dumped your load its a whole new story and its only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldnt have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now youve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty gay. And I cant say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even snuff for the boys during or after he fucked them. Ill put some of this in later chapters for you bi guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
14 Jan 2011 6:01AM
• 338 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Hey all, was wondering if you could give me some feed back on this short erotic story I've written. All comments welcome

I stood in front of the mirror and just stared at myself for a minute. Even I had to admit, I did look pretty sexy. He was going to go wild when he came home to this. My heart was fluttering with excitement at the thought. I'd taken the utmost care to get the outfit exactly as he'd described it when we were talking about our fantasies that morning: white blouse undone to the waist showing the silk bra underneath; stripy tie knotted loosely the way I remembered the cool girls from school doing it; skirt so short you could see the bottom of my g-string; knee high socks, the kind with bows. I'd mastered the expression as well, wide eyes, a little bite of the lip, a blush - pure mock innocence. We always had fun when he dominated me and this was the ultimate game.
I looked at the clock. It had just turned five. Another half hour to wait until my man was home. I sat down on our bed and pictured what would happen when he got here. As I thought of it, him thrusting into me with absolute desire, I could feel myself getting wet. Squirming on the bed, trying to resist the temptation to relieve myself was getting difficult. But I had to wait. It would be worth it. I got up, smoothed my skirt and tried to compose myself.
Deciding to play to the naughty schoolgirl as much as possible, I sent him a text. 'Sir, I've been a really good girl today, what do I get?' I giggled softly as I pressed send, and sure enough, my plan worked. A few minutes later I heard footsteps crunching up our gravel drive. It sounded like he'd run home after receiving that. I smiled to myself as the door shut. He called my name, and I heard footsteps coming up the stairs. Positioning myself leaning against the door, I put my innocent face back on.
He rounded the corner and appeared in my view, rosy-cheeked, messy-haired and bright eyed from his run home. He was gorgeous as ever though, tall, dark and handsome, nicely built with strong arms that could hold me close, and chest muscles he could actually flex to make rhythms like a drum, and beautiful eyes that I felt I could look into forever. The bulge in his suit pants was already visible as he looked me up and down, admiring me in my tiny little costume.
"Oh, god, baby", he breathed, his voice husky and lustful, his eyes still taking me in. He put his arms round me and pressed his lips to mine. I kissed back eagerly, sucking on his lower lip, and he responded by pushing his tongue into my mouth, and sliding a hand down under my skirt to squeeze an ass cheek. I was growing wetter and he harder by the second. We kissed passionately for a while, until, breathless and dizzy with desire, I broke away. With a wicked glint in my eye I led him towards our bed, pulling his shirt off as we walked. He stopped me and slid an arm round my waist, holding me close to him. His hot breath on my neck, making my skin tingle, he muttered into my ear, "I'm the one in charge here remember missy", before picking me up and throwing me onto the bed.
Standing over me, he dropped his pants. His calvins underneath were properly tented now. He saw where my gaze was and brushed over them lightly, teasing both himself and me. I bit my lip as he took them off too and stood in front of me naked, stroking himself ever so slowly. I moaned and instinctively let my hand travel downwards. He caught my eye. "Don't you dare", he hissed. "We play this on my terms, you know that." I didn't disobey. He took his hands off himself and crawled up the bed towards me. He slowly started to undress me, taking his time on the two shirt buttons I'd actually fastened, then one-handedly unhooking my bra. My nipples were hard and begging to be sucked, but he ignored this and carried on downwards, pulling off my little skirt and socks and leaving me just in my g-string. He rubbed the silk of it softly, just above my clit. I tried subtly to grind my hips up a little and have him rub me, but he was wise to my games by now. He withdrew his hand and slid back up my body. "Don't try and rush me", he said, looking into my eyes with a fiery glare. "Or I'll leave you here until you learn your lesson." I couldn't help but smile at this. The absolute power he had over me at times like this was such a turn on. This he knew, and used it to his extreme advantage.
He leaned in to kiss me again. Such an amazing, passionate kiss that I felt the breath leave me. As he kissed me his fingers brushed over my neck in a butterfly motion, round to my throat and back up, the sensitive spot behind my ear, tickling me gently until the hairs at the back of my neck stood on end. I moved my head slightly to the side and he took his cue to start shadowing the movements of his fingers with feather-light kisses. His hands travelled down, using both now, and he rubbed my breasts, rolling my sensitive nipples between his fingers. He licked down from my neck and circled my right nipple with his tongue. He tugged at it with his teeth suddenly, whilst pinching the left, and I gasped sharply through the unexpected pleasurable pain. Latching onto it with his lips, he sucked until it was better, then repeated the process on my other nipple. I was writhing by this point, wanting him to touch me so badly. He continued his oral administrations down my body, licking down my stomach in small strokes, getting slower and slower as he got further towards my pussy, which felt like it was beating out tribal rhythms by this point. He got closer, closer, closer, kissing down my cleanly shaved pussy, just above my clit. And then pulled away. I tried desperately to pull his head back, but he wasn't having any of it.
"Damn, such a fucking tease" I growled. He merely chuckled before kneeling in front of my face and bringing his cock to my lips. I couldn't complain, I did love sucking. I looked up into his eyes with the innocent look I'd been practising all day and slowly let my tongue out and licked the tip of his cock, then let my tongue travel all the way down his length, round, and back up. He closed his eyes and smiled. I loved making him happy. I opened my lips and took him properly into my mouth, inch by inch until he was right in. He let out a groan and wrapped a hand in my hair, pulling gently as I began to move my head up and down on him, sucking him right in and then letting go almost to the end, licking and then taking him right in again. I reached under to play with his balls, gently squeezing. We both knew he couldn't carry on like this for long, so I let him go and he pulled away and slid down my body again. Right down. He kissed my tattooed feet, my ankles, inching up my calves, the back of my knees, the inside of my thighs, leisurely kissing every little bit, delaying getting where he knew I wanted him. Then finally, finally, his lips touched my pussy. It was like an electrical shock being sent through my body. He used his fingers to part my lips and gently rubbed my clit, only for a few seconds, but enough to make me twitch violently. He must've sensed then that I couldn't handle much more teasing, because he lay between my legs and started licking properly, dragging his tongue from just above my ass all the way to my clit and back again, letting it dip into my slit as he did. I moaned and ran my hand through his hair, grinding my hips into his face. He stopped and tongue fucked me for a minute, before sucking on each pussy lip. He then latched onto my clit, sliding two fingers inside me as he did, and thrusting them in and out of me. I was in heaven, writhing and moaning beneath him. I could feel a climax building. He could sense it too, and his fingering became faster, his sucking more urgent. Soon I could hold back no longer and held his head to me as I shook and came all over his fingers and tongue. We lay there for a minute while my orgasm subsided, and then he came back up to the top of the bed. He pulled me close and I could feel his cock against me, rock solid, pressing into my stomach, begging to be buried deep in my pussy.
"Ride me, little schoolgirl" he whispered sexily. We rolled over until I was mounting him. I grasped his cock and rubbed it across my clit, teasing us both. Then when I could take this no longer I allowed myself to slide onto his length, filling me up. I just sat astride him for a minute to allow myself to adjust to his thickness, and then I began to ride. I moved up and down on his cock, my tits jiggling in his face. He grabbed them and squeezed them together. My moaning was starting to get very loud. I keeled over in passion, and in one swift rolling motion he was back on top. He held my legs up and apart as he fucked me hard with all his long length. I felt his entirety slide in and out of me, hitting my g-spot, squeezing my pussy around him. We were both making almost unearthly noises of pleasure now, mine a high pitched wail, his an animal, guttural sound. His breathing was as shallow as mine and I knew we were close to a simultaneous orgasm. With a few final, hard, deep thrusts, I felt my pussy walls contract around his cock, just as I felt his hot cum shooting inside me.
We just rode our orgasm out together for its duration, until he collapsed on top of me. We lay and recovered together for a while, me stroking his hair, him leaning up to give me a sweet little kiss every so often.
"So amazing baby. Thank you, I love you. And next time it's your fantasy that gets acted out."
I smiled to myself as he went to shower. Next time was going to be even more fun.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Oct 2011 3:35PM
• 5,995 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I confess i love incest story's.


Darcy And Dad

Mom had lost her battle with breast cancer five years earlier. Dad was still experiencing grief and seemed to be having difficulty adjusting to life as a widower. After all, they had been happily married for 25 years, having met as teenagers. Essentially their adult life together was the only one that either of them had ever known.

Watching dad struggle emotionally through the months and years following moms passing was heartbreaking. Dad remained in my parents home out in the country. It was certainly more of a house than he needed now, but he said there was a connection there that he just couldnt sever.

I wanted to be more supportive of dad during that awful time, but I was engulfed in my own tumultuous life, having recently ended a two year relationship with my boyfriend after catching him in bed with our neighbor! So after throwing his cheating ass out I had to face the realization that I simply couldnt afford to stay in that apartment alone. I was not interested in a roommate and I was really at my wits end. What was I to do?

Dad had helped me financially a few times in the past and Im sure he would have helped me again had I asked. But honestly, I realized that his cash would provide only a short term fix and in my heart I knew that I needed to make a major lifestyle change. Thats when the idea came to me Maybe I can move back home with daddy.

NO WAY! Stop it Darcy! Youre 27 years old now. You have your own life and you cannot go back home and live with daddy, said the voice in my head. And although I knew that to be true, I still couldnt ignore the prospect of how financially advantageous it would be for me, not to mention how helpful I could be to dad around the house. I gave it serious thought for the next few days and eventually decided to run the idea past dad.

So later that week one evening after dad got home from work I stopped by for a visit. He seemed puzzled that I was there on a weeknight but appeared happy to see me. I was a bit nervous and didnt quite know how to begin my presentation. So after fumbling around looking for the right words I finally just blurted it out, Dad, can I move back home?

Dad replied, Darcy, what happened between you and Doug?

I caught him in our bed with Melinda, the slut in the adjoining apartment, so I threw his ass out and I am all done with him now and theres no way I can afford that apartment on my own, I exclaimed, now sporting some huge alligator tears.

Dad said, Well sure honey, you can have your old room back. How long do you anticipate needing it?

Im not really sure dad. Im just trying to regroup right now and formulate a feasible plan. I dont want to get into financial trouble and my thinking was that you would also benefit from me moving back as well. I can help you with cooking, cleaning, household chores, and just about anything else that you need done. I can kind of be a replacement for mom, well I mean, Im sorry I didnt mean to imply that I can ever replace mom I just meant

Dad quickly interjected, Thats alright honey, I know exactly what you mean. Dont sweat it. I understand perfectly. No need to apologize. Its been hard on all of us. Lets just concentrate now on getting your life put back together.

Thanks dad, I love you so much, thank you a thousand times, I said, as I hugged dad and kissed him on his forehead.

That next Saturday I rented a small truck and commandeered a few guys that I work with and we got all my stuff out of the apartment and over to my dads house. It took the entire day and by midnight I was exhausted. I told dad that I was going to grab a shower, go to bed, and Id finish unpacking tomorrow. He agreed that it had been a long day and he then retrieved some clean bath towels out of the linen closet for me. I took my shower and quickly fell asleep.

Upon awakening Sunday morning dad had cooked a huge breakfast for us. I thought that was so sweet of him. He said that it was nice to have someone to sit at the table and speak with and how he so missed doing that with mom. I grabbed his hand and said, Well dad, you have me here now and things are going to be much better for you.

After breakfast I immediately went back to work unpacking and getting settled in. Dad walked into my room and asked if there was anything that he could help me with. I told him that I pretty much had everything under control And no sooner did I say that did a large box that was sitting on the edge of the bed fall over and its contents spill onto the floor. Now there lay at my dads feet a ten inch purple dildo And to make matters worse, the impact of it hitting the ground somehow triggered it into the on position! So there I sit on the edge of the bed, totally mortified, watching this vibrating donkey dick bounce around on the hardwood floor right smack in front of us! I was so humiliated.

I said, Oh my God, I am so sorry, dad.

Then dad said, Sorry for what, being human? Dont sweat it. Just turn it off now before you kill the battery! He then chuckled as he left the room.

Wow I didnt realize that my dad could be so hip. I mean, he was my father and I really never had the occasion to discuss anything sexual with him as I was growing up. But today, for the first time ever I got to see a different side of him. Dad wasnt just a parent figure anymore I saw him now as a man, an equal, even a sexual being! I began to feel an immediate closeness with dad that had been absent before. I felt like I connected with him in some special way that morning and that we could now be good friends and discuss anything together. It was definitely a new and strangely exciting feeling.

It took most of Sunday to get everything put away and make my room livable. Dad was on the riding lawn mower and nightfall was fast approaching. I went outside and asked him if hed like to have a pizza delivered for dinner since it was getting kind of late to start cooking a meal. He said, Sure honey, that sounds great to me. Go into my room and take the Visa card from my wallet and call in the order.

So I go back inside and enter dads bedroom but didnt see his wallet anywhere. I opened his top dresser drawer thinking he might keep it in there. Well, I didnt find his wallet but much to my surprise I did find a stack of the most hardcore porno magazines Id ever seen in my life. Holy shit, I didnt know my dad looked at this stuff! And as if that wasnt enough, I came across a bottle of personal lubricant. Oh my God, my dad has been jerking off to dirty pictures! I felt so ashamed and embarrassed from what I had discovered, yet equally excited. The thought of my dad jerking off somehow gave me a sensual rush and I felt my vagina becoming moist. My God, this isnt happening, I thought. How can I be getting aroused over my own father?

Just then my dad appeared in the doorway. I was caught red handed! I had one of the magazines opened to the centerfold picture and the bottle of personal lubricant sitting in my lap. There was no way out of this one and I was sure dad was going to be really pissed at me for invading his privacy.

I began to explain how I was looking for his wallet but dad quickly interrupted me and said, Now Darcy, listen to me. If youre going to be living under my roof youre going to have to play by my rules.

Oh boy, I felt like I really blew it now and that he was going to let me have it big time.

Dad continued, In this house I do certain things - private things - that you may or may not condone. But the fact of the matter is, since your mom passed on five years ago I have not been with a woman. Men have certain needs and so I choose to satisfy those needs myself, in private. Its just something I must do to maintain my sexual sanity and if...

Then I interrupted, Oh daddy, of course I understand. Im an adult and a woman of the world. I know all about masturbation and the male libido. I didnt just crawl out from under a rock. I am just so sorry for rummaging through your stuff. I truly was only looking for your wallet. And as for these personal items, I dont have a problem with any of them, seriously. I mean, now that Doug and I have split Ill probably have to do the same thing for awhile!

Dad jokingly replied, Yea, unless you keep dropping your new partner on the floor!

Dad then opened a different drawer, retrieved his wallet and called in the pizza order. He then said he was going to take a shower and asked if I could keep an ear out for the pizza guy. I told him I would and then retreated to my room.

I was still somewhat distracted by the mental image of my dad jerking off to those dirty magazines. The thought of it was exhilarating to me and for however wrong that was, it felt just as right. I could feel my vagina continuing to moisten and I knew that Id have to relieve my sexual tension soon.

With dad in the shower and the pizza still 30 minutes away I thought there would be no better time than now. So I shut my bedroom door, got my dildo, removed all my clothes, laid on my bed, closed my eyes, and entered my new fantasyland.

My clitoris was extremely sensitive and I felt a strange tingling deep inside my vagina. I was clearly aroused far beyond where Doug had ever taken me before. It had to be the new environment, the risk of getting caught by my dad, and the image of him masturbating that had me so supercharged. Whatever it was, I wanted to embrace it. These newfound sensations consumed me and I was rendered powerless by them.

Clitoral stimulation alone had always given me a decent orgasm. But today I wanted penetration too. I was wild with excitement and began having images of my dad being inside me, holding me, satisfying my every desire, loving me in the way that he always loved mom. The thought of that was a real turn on so I inserted the dildo deep into my vagina and began ramming my g-spot, closed my eyes and imagined it was dad inside me. I continued to work my clit and fondle my breasts with the other hand, going back and forth between the two.

My orgasm was building like a fierce volcano that was nearing eruption. This was going to be a real powerhouse of a release. I could feel it coming and I couldnt stop it. I moaned as my body wrenched with delight, one contraction after another, delivering a sexual release like I had never experienced before. My vagina gushed with cum as it pooled on the sheet at my butt. The orgasm must have lasted for several minutes. It was ecstasy and I didnt want it to end.

But then the doorbell rang. It was the pizza guy! Dad was surprisingly already out of the shower and dressed so he dealt with that. I guess Id lost track of time. So I quickly went into my bathroom, washed up a bit and put on some clean panties. Dad knocked on my bedroom door to tell me that dinner is served. I told him that Id be right out.

We sat at the dining room table and dug into our pizza. It was loaded with toppings and extra cheese. It was definitely the pizza to die for!

But dad had just two pieces and said, Well, thats it for me.

I said, What? Two pieces and youre calling it quits?

He jokingly replied, Hey, I need to watch my cute little figure!

Actually I shouldnt have been surprised. Dad had become somewhat of a health fanatic ever since mom got sick and died. He lost a lot of weight and still exercises at the local gym faithfully three nights a week after work.

Dads really done a nice job of toning up his body over the past few years. Even now in his mid-forties hes really somewhat of a stud muffin! And for the life of me I cant understand why some woman hasnt already snagged him.

But in a selfish kind of way Im glad that no one has. I think Id be insanely jealous of any woman that got in between me and daddy now. I know that sounds very possessive, but I want daddy all for myself now and Ill do anything to keep it that way. Anything!

So the weekend was coming to a close and bedtime was fast upon us. Dad said goodnight and went to his room and I said goodnight and went to my room.

But after laying there for a few minutes I suddenly remembered that dad recently had a mechanical timer installed on his hot water tank to save on electricity and I had no clue how to set it. Id be up and in the shower an hour before dad the next morning and I wanted to make sure that Id have hot water.

So I got back out of bed and walked across the house to dads room but noticed that his bedroom door was closed. I was getting ready to knock when I heard dad talking to someone. His voice sounded kind of weird though. I didnt want to eavesdrop but my curiosity really got the best of me. I placed my ear gently up to his door and listened.

Oh my God, I think he was jerking off! I was hearing some moaning and I swear I even heard my name a few times Darcy, Oh Darcy You are so much like your mom and I love you so much.

That was it! Dad was fantasizing about me while he was jerking off! I felt so honored and powerful and again I began to tremble with excitement as I became sexually aroused. I wanted so much to just go in there and confront him and let our natural feelings and desires take over. I felt such love for my daddy and I just knew that he must have been feeling the same for me at that moment.

There I stood on the outside of his door in my sexy, short baby doll pajamas. My hand went for the door knob. I didnt know if I could stop myself at this point. I was not thinking rationally. I wanted my daddy so badly at that moment that I would risk anything to have him. Once again I could feel my vagina oozing with juice. It was now or never.

I slowly turned the doorknob and quietly opened the door. Upon entering I saw my dad laying in his bed completely nude on his back and his beautiful hard dick sticking straight up in the air as he slid his hand over it, stroking so slowly up and down. He was still moaning and hadnt yet noticed me.

I slowly inched my way into his view and the second he saw me he immediately rolled over onto his side and attempted to pull the sheet over him. He was obviously startled and his first reflex was to hide from me what he was doing. I understood that. But I also knew that I needed to seize the moment if I stood any chance at all of making this happen. And I so wanted it to happen. I wanted nothing more in the world at that moment. I was so hot with lust and love for my daddy that there was nothing I wouldnt have done to have him.

So I slowly made my way over to his side of the bed and sat down beside him. I made sure that my short baby doll pajamas were riding high and exposing as much upper leg as they could. Dad was on his left side and facing me, but he wouldnt look me in the face. I knew he must have been embarrassed and I also knew that I had to assure him that what he was doing was absolutely fine and perfectly alright with me.

As I gently spoke to him I began stroking his right arm and shoulder area. He was so tanned and masculine looking. I said, Daddy, what you were doing is perfectly natural. Its okay, really. It actually turned me on and Ill even let you in on a little secret of mine Ive been fantasizing about having a sexual relationship with you ever since mom passed away. I knew you were lonely and I wanted nothing more than to move in here with you and keep you satisfied in all the ways that mom did.

With that dad looked up at me and said, Really? So you dont think Im a pervert for fantasizing about my daughter?

I said, Oh daddy, its perfectly natural. We both want the same thing and I can see no reason to deprive either of us from what makes us happy. Now roll over onto your back again, close your eyes, and enjoy the ride. Trust me daddy and let your inhibitions go. Just relax and know that I love you so deeply and I will never feel uncomfortable with anything that we do together.

With dad on his back again I removed my pajamas. My breasts were firm, nipples erect, and my pussy was literally dripping with love juice at this point. Dad took one look at me and gasped, My God Darcy, you look just like your mom so many years ago. I cannot believe you are giving me this present. I want you so much and want to love every inch of your beautiful, sexy body.

I was so hot with passion at this point that I couldnt have stopped if I wanted to. I began to lick my daddys huge cock, every inch of it, and then stuffed it into my mouth and as far down my throat that I could take it. He moaned and groaned and I feared that he might cum right away. I didnt want this to end so I stopped doing that and mounted him instead. I allowed the head of his hard cock to slightly penetrate my hot, moist pussy but not let it go in all the way. It was driving daddy wild and he was begging for more. I was in full command and I loved it. He was finally mine and I had full control.

Daddy told me to turn around and to get into the 69 position. I did and then I felt daddys warm, moist tongue licking the juices from my dripping cunt. Daddy said, Darcy, your pussy even looks and tastes just like moms did. He was now licking, biting, and sucking, and inserting his tongue inside my pussy and then my ass as far as he could get it. Hed become a wild man and I was loving every minute of it.

But I wanted to have my daddy inside me too. I wanted to have that extreme closeness with him, to have his dick deep inside, and to have him shoot his load far inside me. I wanted to be there for him at that moment to tell him that I love him and that he can have me whenever he wanted me from now on.

So I turned around and laid down beside him. I hugged him and pulled him close to me and he instinctively rolled right over on top of me. I grabbed his huge cock and guided it right into my wet pussy. He moaned as it went in. I know he had been waiting for this for so long, just as I had been.

It felt so good to have daddy inside me finally. I told him to go inside as deeply as he could and pull out all the way each time. At the same time I was rubbing my clitoris. Each time hed enter his cock would hit my g-spot. The angle was perfect and dad seemed to know exactly what he needed to do. I remember thinking to myself, Gosh, mom was so lucky to have had this for so long.

Eventually I felt my orgasm starting to build. It felt that it would be even stronger than the one I had earlier in the day while awaiting the pizza delivery. I mean, this was like heaven. Daddy knew exactly what to do and when to do it. He seemed to know me and my body inside and out. There was nothing he could have done wrong.

I was getting really close. I said, Daddy, are you almost there? Im getting very close and I want us to cum together.

Daddy said, Okay baby, let it go whenever you need to. I am right there now. Shall I hold off or let it go?

My orgasm was starting and it was like nothing I had ever experienced in my life. I tried to speak to let daddy know that I was starting to cum, but I couldnt form the words. It was just too overpowering.

But daddy must have sensed it because he then whispered to me, Okay honey, Im going to cum inside you now. I love you so much baby. Stay with me now and let me unleash my love juice inside you.

We both had our mind blowing orgasms together and it was the best sex that either of us had ever experienced in our lives. Afterwards we just remained there motionless. Daddy did not even pull out. He just laid there on top of me while I stroked his hair and held him close to my breasts.

Eventually we both got up and took a shower together. I had never felt so close to another human being as I felt with daddy that evening. This had gone far beyond sex. Something else had happened here. There was just too much of a closeness and too much of a desire and attraction for it to be sinful incest. Its like daddy was not really my father anymore, but my husband and my soul mate and my lover. It was a dream come true for us both.

Needless to say I moved into daddys room with him. I kept some of my stuff in the other room just for appearance sake. Daddy and I both realized that although we were so in love with each other and saw nothing wrong with our relationship, that society was still not ready for it.

Weve been together now living as man and wife for nearly two years. The sex is still as great as it was that first night and if anything weve developed a deeper and more trusting love and mutual respect for each other than most couples ever know.

I love my daddy and Ill always be there for him.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Oct 2011 12:25PM
• 3,927 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I have a bit of a situation here, and thought I would solicit some advice. Im not completely sure I did the wrong thing, but I may have, and its bugging me a bit.

Heres what happened:

My wife had a business trip to make last week, and as we were loading her things into the truck for the run to the airport, a neighbor came by, walking her dog. Sally and her husband live around the corner from us, a few houses down. We dont know her well, other than from other times like that, when she stops to chat for a couple of minutes. We talked about the usual things, commenting on the weather, etc., and she said something about the suitcase I had just put in the truck. We explained that my wife was headed out of town for work, and her gift to me, since she had to be gone, was to arrange for the kids to spend a few nights with their friends, so Id have a break. We said goodbye to the neighbor and hurried on out to the airport.

I headed on into work and put in a full day, made longer than usual, it seemed by the number of fires I had to put out niggling little things that various staff members called about or came by to discuss. I was so glad to get home to the quiet and settle back with a glass of Scotch and see what was happening on ML.

I had just begun to settle in when there was a knock at the carport door. I set the MacBook aside and went to see what was up. You guessed it standing at my door was the dog-walking neighbor. She was holding a plate and, as I opened the door, she walked right in and set it on the kitchen counter.

Brownies. Just made them. I figured somebody should take care of you while youre home alone. Did you just get in from work?

Im not much on sweets, but I did the right thing and thanked her for thinking of me and said yes, that I was just settling down from long day and was glad to be home. Being generally hospitable, I asked, Can I get you something to drink? I know we have some Coke and Sprite, and maybe a couple of other things. (I wasnt going to offer her alcohol, because I remembered that she was in AA, because we had discovered that we had a mutual friend who was in her group.)

Honestly, that looks a lot better right now, she said, pointing to my Scotch. What are you drinking?

I was a bit surprised, but I figured that she was an adult and could make her choices.

Scotch.

Yum. What kind? She stuck her nose over my glass.

Laphroiag. Its pretty smoky I have some other things you might like better.

No, that smells perfect!

I have to admit I was impressed. It seems that not so many people like Scotch, and certainly not the strong, peaty stuff that I favor. Ten-year-old Laphroiag cask strength whisky cant be beat. Whisky Magazine awarded it Best Single Malt in the World. (I know you think Im off track by now, but this relates to my dilemma!)

Anyway, I poured her a single shot, not wanting to overdo it, given her history. I moved my computer from the chaise lounge where I had been sitting earlier, and we sat down. Sally is easy to talk to, so we sipped and chatted about the weather, work, kids, etc. Shes also pretty easy to look at. Standing probably 57, she has shoulder length auburn hair, a fairly fit body, with nice curves. Im not great at describing women, but you get the picture I didnt mind too much that I was suddenly hosting my vanilla neighbor for an after-work drink. It was actually proving to be better entertainment than I expected. Looking at the way she nicely filled out the tank top she had on, revealing rather larger nipples under the thin, taut fabric, I realized I was getting hard.

I quickly averted my glance from her breasts to her face and found her looking straight at me I had been caught! She gave me a quick wink and turned to take another sip of Scotch. Then she said, Looks like somebodys pretty happy to be here, and stretched a hand over and laid it across the bulge in my crotch!

Oh, shit! I thought, but before I could say anything, she had turned to fully face me, covered my mouth with hers, and began to kiss me passionately as she massaged my cock through my pants. She was quite a kisser, and between that and the work her hand was doing on my, I was as hard as a rock.

Finally, broke the kiss and she came up for air. Maybe taking care of you should involve something better than brownies. With that, she slid down onto her knees in front of me, and began to undo my pants.

Some of you have been in this kind of situation before, I assume. If you have, you realize that once a woman has her hands on your cock, common sense can go out the window. Not only did I not try to stop this supposedly vanilla neighbor whose husband I had never met, but I raised my hips so she could slide my trousers and underwear down and off.

She grinned as she squeezed my cock. It was already leaking pre-cum heavily, and as a large drop began to run down the front of it, she darted her tongue out to catch it, looking into my eyes.

Mmmm. Lets see what else this thing has in it, she purred, as she slid her full lips over me, engulfing the head and sliding all the way down. She made only the slightest gagging sound as I hit the back of her throat; she pressed on, and the next thing I knew, her lips were encircling the base of my cock. With my tool completely stuffed down her throat, she looked up again. Her deep brown eyes were wide. She batted her lashes at me and slid back.

I think I can work with this, she said. Lie back and relax!

For the next fifteen minutes she gave me one of the best blowjobs I can remember and Ive have some good ones, many from women on this site. She worked my cock over with her mouth, sliding up and down, augmenting her efforts with expert twists of her hands over my shaft below her lips. Occasionally, she would lick the length of it, from balls to the glans, taking the head in her mouth and swirling her tongue around the ridge of the corona. Turning her head sideways, she slid her wet tongue and lips up and down the front of it, alternately taking the frenulum gently in her teeth, and then sucking it as she ran her tongue along it.

At one point, she stopped to wet a finger and began to work it up my ass, as she continued sucking. With long, slow strokes, she took my entire shaft again and again, while massaging my prostate. It was incredibly intense, and I could tell that the impending orgasm would be huge. My balls felt like they were boiling. I lay back, warmth rising in my chest, watching her at her work. Up and down, rolling her tongue across the front of my cock with each stroke.

Finally, I erupted with huge contractions six or eight strong jets of cum shot into the back of her throat. She kept sucking. Up and down, up and down. As my spasms ebbed and my body began to relax, coming down from its high, she squeezed everything out of me with her mouth, not losing a drop. Not until my cock began to wilt did she release me, giving the head a final kiss and looking up with a smile.

Better?

All I could do for a minute was nod. With a big grin, she said, Good! Ill be over to check on you again tomorrow and Ill have more time to take care of you thoroughly!

We stood up, and I pulled my pants on again and walked her to the door. A nice hug and a kiss, then she was on her way home.

So, heres the question that Im trying to resolve in my mind. Was I wrong to give a shot of Scotch to someone whos in AA?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Aug 2013 7:16PM
• 14 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

When i was 14 y.o a friend of mine told me his sister was asking him on regular bases if she could blow him to orgasm but did not want to go beyond since they were brother and sister. To me his sister was the '' perfect kid '' parents all wanted , high scores at school ,not the greatest looking girl , a bit chubby , but looked already like a woman with her big breast, large hip and ass but
easy going teenager ( she was 15 at the times )not the rebellious type.
I had a hard time to beleive she would crave her brother cock so much.
One day my parents decided to leave for a weekend out of town and asked the mother of my friend if they could take care of me for the weekend and they agreed.
Got my stuff to their apartment for the weekend and i saw that i forgot a couple things home which was a 15 minutes walk. His mother told me that it was no problem just to go get it home and come back.His sister ask me if she could come with me which i agreed.So we were walking towards my house talking about teenager stuff and she sounded like the angel teenager to me.So we got to my place and i got my stuff , she asked me if she could see around the house so we went and visited all floors , when we got to my room she lied on the bed saying she wanted to see if it was confortable so i joined her and shortly after we started kissing.We quickly got undress and to my surprise she had a superb firm body.So i was sucking her nipples really hard and she stop me to suck my dick , she was an expert dedicated to her task ,was she ever good , i stopped her to eat her vagina and i got to her clit which became big , i was so excited to see that beautiful big clit , it was relly big, she reverse me on my back and told me that she did not take the pill and did not want me to penetrate her and she got over me and took my dick in her hand ,open her vagina lips and sit on my dick.She started to move back and forth sliding on my dick that was resting horizontally on me while pressuring a bit her clit every time she slided her clit near the head of my penis.I could feel her clit hitting the head of my penis every time she slided back and forth.She was going faster and faster until she came to an exploding orgasm and she squirted all over me followed shortly by my super hard orgasm ,it was intense!
I was a single guy for a few years and had fun with a few girls over the years but even if they were pretty and good lovers i could never get back that amazing orgasm i had with that 15 y.o. teenager.I started to think that it was due probably to the size of clit that i could feel better on my dick .I met a girl eventually that wanted to try the ''sliding on dick technique'' , it took a few trial but every time i could see that she liked it more until she got the big orgasm that made her shake after.She had a average size clitoris so it had nothing to do with size.
We were together for about 2-3 years and we made love this way 6-7 times a week with the same intense orgasms each time.
Each time i have the feeling that my penis will explode when i have an orgasm like this.I have never seen other than these times woman having that strong of an orgasm.
I have not yet found another girl that was willing to explore this technique.
Anybody else have had these kind of fantastic orgasms ?.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jun 2017 7:29AM
• 4,031 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part 21: Honeymoon with Haley [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

I talked a lot about my sex with Anna here, but rarely about my sex with Haley, even though its far more of a 50:50 deal than you might think. And unlike between Jim and Anna, the sex between me and Haley is not one sided. If you were to ask me with whom the sex is better, I couldnt give you an answer.

Before Haley and me went on honeymoon, we talked about what we both wanted out of it. I wanted mostly sex, cuddling, spending time only with each other. Haley wanted all that too, but also a feeling of vacation. So we chose to fly to an island for our honeymoon. We would stay in a nice hotel, close to the beach, big pool, jacuzzi. All we desired and more.

When we were in the plane, half way to the island, Haley whispered to me
H:"When I saw you packing sex toys, I was already excited. But now I am horny as fuck. I could fuck you all week long, without any pause."
Me:"I cant wait as well. I want you to be my sex goddess. I want to fuck you in public, I want to show off your body to strangers."
H(blushing):"I'd love to be your sex goddess as long as you praise me. I dont know about the showing off though.."
Me:"We'll see."

When we arrived at the hotel and got into our room, Haley started unpacking her things. I went behind her and started groping her. My hands went under her top and under her skirt. She wore a dark blue bikini underneath. She started moaning softly. I turned her around and undressed her, then she undressed me. She looked amazing, the sun on her skin and hair... I pulled her close and kissed her. We went down on the bed and Haley sat on my belly. She danced on me, slowly, winding like a snake. I took her ass in my hands. She moved her hip forward periodically, so every few seconds I could lick her pussy once. Then she turned around, ass to my face. Her hip movement continued and I could still lick her every now and then. Her hands were all over my belly and legs and finally she started stroking me slowly. Then her head came down to kiss the tip. Then she took half of my dick into her mouth, circling the tip with her tongue. Next, she turned around again and lowered herself slowly onto my cock. While my dick went deeper and deeper, she clawed into my chest and rolled her eyes moaning in her deepest voice. When I was completely filling her her hole with my cock, she moved her hips in circles. Then up and down, slowly. At the lowest point, I always lifted my ass a bit so I penetrated her even deeper. I was rewarded with a deep moan. After a while of slow fucking, Haley kissed me and said "fuck me like you want to destroy me."
I sat up and pushed her onto her back. Then I came over her, kissing her. I pulled her hips closer and began hard fucking her immediately. From her came a drawn-out moan then scream of pleasure. Then she returned to deep grunting. We made so much noise, I was sure the whole hotel could hear us. And I loved it. Soon I shot my load into her, filling her wet pussy with my hot cum. We sank onto the bed.
H:"I had at least two orgasms..."
Me:"Ready for the next one?"
H(Laughing):"Lets get set up first and have a look at the pool."
So I put on some trunks and Haley put on her bikini again. The pool was big and not overfilled. We swam around a little and played a bit, then we chose one corner of the pool with no people nearby and hugged each other, she with her back to the wall of the pool. We made out a bit, Haley had her legs around me and pulled me close. My dick was rubbing against her pussy. I got hard. Looked around. No one paid attention to us. I turned to Haley, she was grinning. And then she grabbed my cock. I never thought she would go so far, so I looked very surprised.
H:"Well you said I should be your sex goddess. Now I am horny. What about you?"
Me:"I could never deny you."
Her hand stroked my cock for a while, then she pull it out of my trunks. She moved her bikini bottoms to the side and before I could say anything, she had my dick inside her. She bit her lip and rolled her eyes.
H:"Damn, I think I just came again... you inside me... in front of all these people.."
We fucked very slowly for a while (otherwise others would have noticed) and when Haley was pleased she told me to step back a little. I did as I was told, pulling out in the process. Then Haley submerged and shortly after I felt something around my dick. She was giving me and underwater blowjob. When she came back up for air she kept stroking me. When she submerged again and blew me again, I came in her mouth. Bubbles rose from her and she came up spitting out water and cum.
H:"Wow I didnt expect that ...so fast.."
Me:"I couldnt hold it any longer... this is amazing."

We made out some more and before we left, I told her to pull up her bikini bottoms so I (and everyone else) could see her camel toe. When we got out of the pool I caught some people looking at us. Especially guys looking at Haley. Exactly what I wanted. When we got to our room, we had to get ready for dinner already. I brought up the first sex toy: a remote-controlled vibrator egg. So in addition to her lovely summer dress in with the multicolored dots and her hot string, she wore a vibrator egg to dinner. And I had the remote control on my phone.

I played with her the whole evening. First I turned it off, until it was time to chose our meals. So when the waiter asked her what she wanted, she answered:"hhhnnhmmm ohhh... I uhhh... .." before ordering some pasta.
When the waiter was gone, I turned it off again to give her some breathing room. Next I turned it on when we got our drinks. I turned it up so much, that she couldnt hold her glass still so she had to put it down. She pressed her thighs together. Then I turned it down. Her head was already red.
H:"I think I just came."
Me:"I dont think it'll be the last time tonight."
She smiled. While we had our main course, I turned the vibrator on, but kept it on the lowest level. It looked like Haley got accustomed to the level of vibration during the meal. Before the waiter came, I turned up the heat again. Haley couldnt stop herself from touching her throat and cleavage. Even when the waiter came, her hand was still on top of her tits. She had her eyes half closed when the waiter asked her how she liked her meal. She said "it was... very very good..." in her erotic voice. I could see the waiter blush and I think he even got a small bulge in his pants.
H:"I just came for the third time... what do I have to do so you turn down the vibrator?"
Me:"Show maximum cleavage. Pull it down so far that I can see a hint of areola."
Her nipples were already super hard. Her tits looked super erotic in that dress, they almost wanted to pop out. I turned off the vibrator.
Me:"Now I want you to start a conversation with the waiter. Doesnt have to be for long, but I want to see if he'll get a boner from just looking at your tits like this."
She played her part well, asking the guy how long he's been working here and if he liked the dress. After the waiter walked away I asked her
Me:"Did you see his boner?"
H:"Yes I did. I'm so turned on right now... lets hurry upstairs.."
We went to our room, ripped off our cloths. I opened the door to the small balcony and pulled Haley to me.
Me:"I'm going to fuck you right here. I want everyone to hear you scream while you get fucked. Everyone shall know that we are having fun."
She smiled and started dancing in the moonlight. Her hair glowed silver-blonde. I could see her goosebumps and erect nipples. Every detail of her body. Then she went down on her knees and blew me. I love it when she keeps eye contact. Then she got up, leaned over the balcony and whispered "take me."
I needed nothing more. I slowly pushed in. Inch by inch I felt her pussy lips around my cock. I fucked her slowly, my hands pulling apart her buttcheeks. I increase the speed. Her moans get louder. I fuck her harder and harder, my balls slapping against her pussy. She is so loud, I can hear a slight echo from the hotel across the street. But she reached her peek, when I put a finger in her asshole. Her "oh yes I'm cumming!" echoed through the night. One final drawn-out moan and I shot my cum into her belly. I turned her around and hugged her. Then I carried her to the bed, laid besides her. She cuddled to me and we fell asleep in seconds.

The next morning I woke up to Haley sucking my cock. When she saw that I was awake, she jumped on my cock and fucked me. I sat up and hugged her while she was riding me. We kissed and fucked for a good 15 min before we both came. We got dressed and went down for breakfast.
That day would be a beach day. When we were about to leave, I made sure that Haley's bikini covered as little as possible. We went to the beach hand in hand. We both wore sunglasses so I could easily keep an eye on the surrounding men. We were walking down the beach with one foot in the water basically, so everyone would be looking at us. I saw several men staring at Haley's ass as we passed them. We found a spot far away from all other tourists and there we put down our stuff and blanket.

We went swimming for a good while, the ocean had just the right temperature. It was a beautiful day. When we came back, Haley wanted to sunbath so I put on some sunscreen. As I caressed her body she moaned softly. I said "stop moaning or I'll get a boner." We giggled. She turned on her back so I could put sunscreen on her front. I removed her bikini top in the process. When I touched her nipples, she moaned again. I removed her bottoms as well and applied sunscreen there. More moans, but Haley looked discomforted. When she tried to put her bikini back on I stopped her.
H:"What? I cant lay here naked! Come on."
Me:"I dont want you to get tan lines. Just cover yourself with your foulard." (Thats a colorful piece of cloth, and almost transparent).
She was still unsure but I insisted. So she laid down with only a foulard covering her nakedness. Just looking at her made me horny. Haley had closed her eyes. She just looked perfect.
From time to time a person would pass by. I could watch them through my sunglasses. The men, even if they were accompanied by their GF's/wifes were just staring at Haley. One even stumbled and almost fell over his own feet. After some time I realised that some of the men came by a second or third time.
When we were all heated up, we went swimming again (for that haley put her bikini back on). I told Haley about the guys looking at her. She blushed but I told her that I love it when other guys see her like that, because they envy me then. She was my sex goddess but others worshipped her as well. She liked that. So when we returned to the beach, I told her to strip naked again and then lay on her belly. She covered herself with the foulard again. When no one was around, I would finger her until she was wet. Then I moved the foulard so that her pussy was visible if you were looking hard enough. I told her how she looked to the others. She giggled and spread her legs even a little bit more. I could see her pussy getting wetter as well. Again, a lot of men came by to worship my goddess. I told her and she said she wanted to go back to the hotel to fuck. Cant say no to that. So I told her she should only put on the bikini bottoms and cover her chest with the foulard. On our way back, every single man was looking at her. When we had returned to our room, we wasted no time and fucked for hours. We took breaks to drink and eat, but other than that I basically was permanently in her. I really enjoyed slow fucking her in every position. It was dinner time when we finally stopped. At dinner, we were romantic like on a first date, eating off each others forks, holding hands, looking into each others eyes for serveral minutes. After dinner we went to bed and cuddled until we fell asleep.

The third day of our trip, I gave a new bikini to Haley. It was a micro bikini, so it barely covered anything. I wanted to try it at the hotel pool first, because there were only a few people there. The bikini top is literally just strings with a tiny bit of fabric to cover nipples and areola. The bottoms are even more revealing. Its literally just strings of fabric, barely enough to cover the asshole and the clit. The string is sinking in between the pussy lips. All in all a bikini worthy of a sex goddess. When we got to the pool, there were just a few people, mostly old men. They were staring at Haley like she really was a goddess. I could see that Haley was insecure, blushing under her sun glasses. We got in the pool and fooled around a bit. Haley had to readjust her bikini often, since it slipped off her nipples all the time. It war really easy for me to slip a finger into her pussy every now and then. By the time we got out of the water Haley was turned on so much that I could see the wetness of her pussy, not covered by her bikini. I told her to get us drinks and that she should walk past the men like it was a catwalk. She did so and I could see her self esteem rise with every step. On her way back I was sure she could order any of the men to do anything and they would jump at her command. Only the women looked jealous, because all the men clearly kept staring.
Haley never looked so good before, she was radiating.

I had an idea. We went up to our room, opened the windows and started fucking right after. I wanted the guys at the pool to hear Haley cry out in pleasure. And she did scream. We decided not to go back to the pool. So we cuddled for a while, watched a movie and went to dinner. For dinner, Haley wore a low cut top and hotpants that barely covered her ass. When we crossed the room to get to our table, I saw a lot of guys looking at Haley lustfully. I recognized most of them from the pool. The corresponding women didnt look so happy.

The next day we wanted to spend at the pool again. Haley wanted to put on the bikini again and of course I didnt say no to that. Mostly the same women and men were at the pool. We had made a plan, to get Haley to walk in front of the men as often as possible. So first she had to get back to our room to get a towel. After we swam, she got drinks from the bar. And then went back to the bar to bring the glasses back. I watched the other people all that time. I think I saw some of the men getting small bulges in their pants. When Haley had passed the men for the seventh time, one of the women got up and went into the hotel. I watched closely as she came back with a guy from the hotel staff. They looked in our direction. I told Haley what I saw and also that she should try to flirt her way out of the incoming situation.

The hotel staffer came to us and said "Ma'am, I have had some complaints."
Haley took off her sun glasses and looked at the man. In her sweetest voice she answered:"Oh? What complaints?" In a dramatic gesture she touched her chest.
He:"Well.." he scanned her body... "the other guests feel that you dress... inappropriately."
H:"Inappropriately? For the pool?"
He:"Well..." he couldnt take his eyes off her. "Yes... the bikini you are wearing..."
H:"Whats wrong with the bikini? It covers my tits"- she touched them -" my vagina.."-she spread her legs-"and also my ass." With that she turned around and gave him a good look at her goods. "So what is wrong with wearing a bikini at the pool?"
He:"I... well..." The blood surely rushed from his brains to his dick. His pants were already bulging. "May.. Maybe it just doesnt cover them well enough..."
H:"Well I think I am well covered."
He:"Still I would like to ask you to put on something else..."
H:"And I would ask you to leave me alone. If you dont, I will file a sexual harassment suit against you and the hotel. I can see your boner. And my husband will support my claim. The way you look at me is inappropriate. Now get out of here. Please."
First the guy just looked puzzled, but then he left.

I grinned. Haley really knew her shit. The women who had gotten the hotel guy in the first place looked even more angry when he left without a result. She went into the hotel again and Haley got up.
Me:"What are you doing?"
H:"You'll see..."
She went to the man of the woman who just left. She talked to him for a bit, touching herself just like she did when she was talking to the hotel guy. She even turned around and bent over too. They laughed together. I got up and slowly walked up to them. As expected, the woman reappeared with another hotel staffer. I took Haley and we jumped into the pool.

When the staffer tried to talk to Haley, she dove to the other side. He slowly walked around the pool, so he wouldnt slip. When he finally almost reached her, she swam all the way back, we got out of the water and into our room. With open windows, we fucked again. I lifted her up, pressed her against a wall. We fucked in that position until my arms got tired. We slow fucked doggystyle for a while then went on to missionary. I blew my load then. We chilled the rest of the day. At dinner we got more angry looks from the woman who wanted to rat us out. Her face went dark red with anger, when her man (lets call him Steve) waved to Haley and she waved back. Over the course of the evening I could see the couple arguing. It ended with her storming off. Btw, Haley wore a skirt and a tank top. When we were done eating and went to the elevator, we spotted Steve at the bar. I told Haley she should flirt with him some more. Haley was reluctant, but I reminded her what a bitch Steve's wife was. So she agreed. I went up to the room and waited for her. After 40 min or so, she came. She was grinning when she told me how she flirted with him. She touched his arm, his hand and laughed with him. He then asked if her husband would feel okay about this. Haley told him "He'll never find out if you dont tell him..." Then she talked to him about his wife. Haley touched his arm some more and as a goodbye even hugged him. After that Steve clearly had a boner she said.
H:"I feel naughty... was that a bad thing I just did?"
Me:"I dont know and I dont really care. It turned me on... thats whats big here."
She laughed. We got naked and had a nice and simple good-night fuck.

On the fifth day on our trip, we decided to go to the beach again. Haley was finally feeling good about using her bikini there. She got so many looks. I then encouraged her to take of the top, which she did. She was clearly the center of attention. We went into the water, going as far away from the other people as possible. She gave me some salty kisses and then grabbed my dick underwater.
H:"I want to fuck you in this ocean right now."
I was happy to comply. Soon I was fucking her from behind, basically in full view of all the other people. Haley tried to hold back her moans but some went through. So after just 5 min we had a lot of attention. Haley knew it as well. I came a minute later and so did she. We stayed in the water for a little longer, then went back to our blanked. Haley was sunbathing again, only covered with her foulard. We went back and forth between swimming and sunbathing until it was already late. We went home and took a shower. We were so late for dinner that most guests were already done.

On the sixth and last (full) day of our honeymoon, Haley was done with showing off, so we stayed in our room the whole day. Here I saw and took my chance.
Me:"Do you want to try something new?"
H:"What are you suggesting?"
Me:"Anal."
Haley thought for a while and then agreed. I got the other sex toys we hadnt used the whole week and started pleasing Haley. I lubed up her ass and a small dildo. I went easy on her ass and made sure that her pussy stayed wet the whole time. Her first anal orgasm came from an vibrator egg with a cord. I pushed it about 2 inches (5cm) in and let it vibrate. Her moans clearly indicated that I had hit a sweet spot. After I had used another dildo on her ass, she was ready to get fucked. I slowly inserted my dick, inch by inch. Haley's high-pitched "Ahh"'s rang in my ears. When I was all in, Haley grunted deeply. I felt her juice running down her and my thigh. I started fucking her ass slowly, then increasingly faster. My balls slapped against her pussy again and again. I would cum soon and when I did, Haley had a squirting orgasm, covering my legs, her legs and the bed in her juice. We collapsed onto the bed and cuddled.
H:"This was the sex-richest week of my whole life."


End of Part 21.

Me and Anna already have some ideas on what to tell next. Vote for your favorite title in the poll (that story will be next).

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 Jan 2022 12:26AM
• 1,646 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
daddy46304
View posts View profile
@random
21 Jan 2015 2:43AM
• 1,072 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I wrote this story about a year ago. I was relating a dream I had to a lady I was talking to. For the benefit of the trolls, it is fictional, although I'd love to make it a reality...on with the story...


"Tropical Salons. May I help you?"

I'm caught off guard.

"Oh. Hi. How's your day?" I ask in a sort of a nervous, breathy tone.

"It just got better," you reply.

I was caught by surprise because you don't answer the phone. Normally your receptionist answers the phone. You're the owner of Tropical Salons,a beauty, tanning, and massage salon.

"Mine too! Where's Stephanie?"

"She's taking a long lunch. She needed to pick something up at the mall or something. It's slow and it's Friday, so I told her to go ahead."

"Damn! I'm right up the road and was gonna pick you up for lunch." I say with disappointment.

"I ordered Chinese. I'm sorry, baby. I'll make it up to you tonight. Let's go for barbeque for dinner." You offer, knowing my weakness for Southern barbeque.

"Deal. Guess I'll go back to work. See you in a lil while, baby. Love you...hey! Where's everyone else?"

"No clients scheduled for today, and since it's raining, I don't expect many walk-ins. You know how my ladies hate it when the humidity is so high."

"Ok. Well...see ya soon. Love you."

"Love you, too, doll." You always know just what to say.

You are sitting behind your desk. You're not concerned with not being in the reception area. You set the alarm system to beep if the front door opens. There is paperwork to get caught up on. Your Kung Pao Chicken sits beside your keyboard, along with a small bag of fried wontons and a can of Coke.

"BEEP BEEP!" The door.

"Dammit!" You say, under your breath. You really need to get caught up. Putting down your fork, you push your chair away from your desk and stand up. It's a bit of a struggle, as your jeans are tight on your ass. It's Casual Friday, hence the change from your normal dress of a skirt or dress slacks. Expecting to find a client waiting at the front desk, you round your desk, headed for the hallway. When you get to your office door, you're startled.

"Woah woah! Where ya goin'?" Your head is looking at the floor when we meet. I catch you as you start to fall backward.

"Wha...what are you doin' here?" You manage, as I hold you tight to my chest.

"I haven't had lunch yet, and, since you're eatin' alone I figured I'd join you. Got enough for two?" I'm only half serious about eatin' Chinese.

"Well, I suppo..."

When your mouth opens, my mouth meets yours. My tongue slides quickly past your lips, meeting yours. Our lips instantly engage in a passionate dance, our tongues twirling around the 'dance floor'. A light moan tries, in vain, to escape your lips. Instead, it turns into a throaty groan. My hands have found your ass, squeezing both cheeks hard at first, softening and rolling each in my hands. I start forward, and you back, toward you desk.

"Stephanie will be back soon." You whisper, as I break our kiss to nibble on your ear lobe.

"The door will beep," I whisper into the ear that I'm biting. Your objection was momentary and futile. I pull up on your ass. You, instinctively, give a little jump and wrap your legs around my waist. Biting your neck now, I carry you to your desk, sitting you on the edge, legs still wrapped. You have one arm around my shoulder. Your other hand runs through my hair as my biting turns to sucking and licking on your neck where your jaw meets your ear. I'm skilled at locating your 'hot spots'.

Knowing that our time is short and wanting to get to business quickly, my right hand finds your left breast, squeezing it lightly. My left hand found its way up the back of your t-shirt, making a slow, soft tracing of your spine upward, then to your left shoulder. You lean back just far enough to release the pressure on your shirt, allowing my hand to slide your sleeve down to your elbow. One arm freed, my other hand frees your other arm, sliding your shirt over your head, revealing your black lace bra. My hands immediately cup both of your breasts, your nipples hardening more than they already have. One thumb slides under the wire beneath each breast, pulling outward and upward. The soft, yet firm flesh of your breasts fall, my hands moving quickly to catch them. With the roll of a thumb over each nipple, a moan escapes your lips into my neck.

"Stop?" I ask, not really caring what your answer is.

You whisper, "You better not."

A forefinger joins each thumb. I know that pinching your nipples will start your juices flowing, if they haven't already.

Your hands have found the button on my jeans and easily open my pants, pulling one side. ZIP! A soft touch slides into my pants, on top of my shorts, across the bulge.

"Mmmm. Do you like it?" I ask, already knowing the answer.

Another whispered answer, "Yes."

"Do you want it?"

"Mmmhmmm."

In one motion you drop off the desk to your knees and pull my jeans over my ass. Fingers curled over the top of my shorts, looking up at me with that 'what do we have here' look, you pull my shorts away from my skin. While starting to pull my shorts downward, you kiss the head of my penis through the fabric. Already rock hard, my cock springs from my shorts as you pull them down. Skillfully, you catch it in your mouth, licking the underside of the tip.

"Ohhhh, wow!" Are the only words I can muster while your mouth slides down my shaft. Your tongue traces the underside of my cock until, to my awesome pleasure, I feel your tongue on my balls. The feeling of my cock hitting the back of your throat is almost enough to make me unload instantly. The sensation I feel when you swallow with my cock buried in your mouth, I have to clench my belly to keep from cumming. I try to pull my cock out of your warm mouth, but you pull me back in. Your arms wrapped, hands clenched at my ass, I can't get away. Your head moves to just below the head of my cock and stops. You know just where my 'spot' is. Sucking, then biting on the underside, just below the head, you moan into my cock. The vibrations from your moaning is all I can handle, not to mention the furious motions of your hands on my shaft.

"I don't wanna cum there," I moan. I pull your head away from my cock. "Come here, baby," I whisper. As I help you back to your feet, I plunge my tongue into your mouth.

"MMMM!" We moan into each others mouths. Then, my hands firmly on your hips, I turn you around. As I press my engorged cock against your ass, I pull your jeans and panties over your perfectly shaped ass. I pause for just a second or two to admire what is certainly the most beautiful ass in all of creation. I push gently between your shoulders, bending you across your desk. Then, not being able to stop myself, I drop to my knees.

As I spread your cheeks, I can tell that you are already warm and wet. The sweet aroma of your juices is alluring. My tongue traces downward, I stop briefly at your ass, rimming lightly. I'm tantalized by the clenching of your cheeks when my tongue tickles your ass. I can almost feel your rosebud squeeze my tongue. Continuing downward, I can taste a hint of your juice. It must have oozed from your vagina and down toward your ass when I was carrying you. Finally, my tongue plunges into your waiting vagina. It's wide open because of your position. My tongue dives in as far as I can get it. Tongue thrusting in and out, sucking your pussy. Your nectar is flowing nicely.

"MMMMM," I hear as I tongue fuck your pussy, just as I had been doing to your mouth a few minutes ago. You start to grind your pussy into my face.

The tongue tracing of your pussy continues, along your lips, looking for your clit. You groan into your desk when I find it. I kiss your clit and flick my tongue across it.

You moan loudly again, telling me that you're going to cum. I push a finger inside, sucking your clit. I feel you start to spasm. You're shaking now, I keep pressure on your clit. I hold it there, to let the wave of your orgasm reach all over. You're laid face down on your desk, shaking. With my finger still inside your vagina, I place a finger on your clit to maintain your pleasure.

"AHHHH!" You finally scream while taking your first breath since starting your orgasm.

Standing behind you now, fingers still inside, I position my cock to touch your ass. I know it excites you, because you arch your back in anticipation of a rear entry.

"Not today, my sweet," I say, sliding my cock downward. My rock hard penis hits your vaginal opening and you start to convulse again, another wave of orgasm overcomes you at the mere touch of my cock. As you shake from your orgasm, my cock slides down your pussy. Back up, and back down, hitting your clit with each stroke. You're still shaking when I stop my cock at your oozing hole. I place a firm hand on each of your hips and pull you toward me. In one smooth invasion, I push all the way inside you, causing you to gasp. I stop there to let you catch your breath.

A few seconds later, I pull back and push in to you again, harder this time. This time you scream in ecstasy, grasping the sides of the desk. I can feel your essence surrounding my rigid member. Another thrust has you begging.

"FUCK ME, DAMMIT!"

I unleash a barrage of attacks on your juice filled pussy. We're both moaning with euphoria. Your wetness has covered my balls now, too. Your pussy muscles tighten, I can feel your orgasm starting. Hard, deep plunges bring you to the brink of cumming. I can tell because you're screaming it...with me.

"I'M CUUUUUUUMING!" We scream in unison.

Your pussy is now as tight as I've ever felt it, my cock as big and hard as you've ever felt, and our cumming as intense as it's ever been. Your back arches, my back arches. My cock throbs and pulses inside you as I fill you with my hot load. Your pussy nearly crushes my penis with frenzied convulsive eruptions. We collapse in a heap on your desk, both of us out of breath.

When we have both recovered, you squirm out from under me.

"Stephanie will be back any minute! Get dressed!" You exclaim.

In a flash, we are dressed. I kiss you softly and tell you that I'll see you after work to finish what we've started.

I walk out of your office and down the hall, toward the front door. As I cross the reception area, I hear it.

"Hi, Steve."

It was Stephanie. She was sitting behind the reception desk, half grin, half smirk on her face.

"How are you today?" She asks with a sarcastic tone.

"Oh! Hi, Steph. Ms. Peach said you were out to lunch. When did you get back?"

"About 20 minutes ago."

Jaw drop...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jan 2016 5:03AM
• 3,698 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I have to confess that I met this female on line and it was to party and play with meth, I sent an uber for her and she said she was 33 , I'm 54 by the way, she shows up in the car and she was a bit handicapped, she needed help walking up the stairs, she was having trouble seeing and couldn't see without her glasses, she was a white girl about 5'4 110 pounds Curley hair to her neckline, about a 3 face and 8 body, then she told me to give her some hits off the pipe, she took about 5 hits which I had to help her light because her right hand was not that good, she finishes the last hit and pulls her pants off and had no panties, nice clean landing strip that Needed some trimming, and tells me to eat her pussy and stick these toys that she pulls out of her bag into her wet tight asshole and pussy, I'm just destroying her holes with my tongue andriano gets without the toys and she's just orgasming multiples, I' was already instantly horny when I got high off the meth, and I took a 10 mg viagra before she came up the stairs, not it and the meth kicked in at the same time as I ate her holes, my cock was so fucking hard it was ready to explode, I told her to suck my cock and she really didn't know how to suck a cock, so I grabbed her and tied her hands to her legs and she was spread eagle and helpless, I've never done this to a woman before, but she made me so nasty as she tried sucking my cock and couldn't that I just went to a different mindset that I always fantasized about, so I had her open her mouth and I started throatfucking her as she was helpless and my cock went deeper and deeper as I never took it all the way out of her mouth, so she couldn't stop, gagging and choking on my cock that was like steel, I did this for about 5 minutes, then I spit on her asshole and slammed my cock deep as it would go and grinded deeper and harder as she was screaming to stop, so I gagged her with a tie and fucked her asshole for a good 5 minutes, but couldn't cum because of the meth and viagra, sweating and tired, I stopped fucking her asshole and had her on her back legs and wrists tied to a stick, I sat my asshole on her face and made her tongue and lick myasshole while I shoved a vibratory of hers into her asshole and jacked my cock till it rock again, then I stuck the dildo she brought in that wet pussy and starred assfucking this helpless girl so hard she started screaming and legs quivering, having anal orgasms multiple times as I slammed deeper and harder with my steel cock till I shot a cumloads that dropped me off the bed,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Annaisnaughty
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jan 2023 2:54AM
• 836 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A story I wrote called
LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR


Shae was far too drunk to feel the pain of hitting the asphalt when her high heel broke as she stepped out of her best friend's car. They both just laughed like it was the funniest thing anyone had ever seen.
Typical drunk 22yr old girls.

Neither of them noticed how Shae was currently giving her neighbor (Joe the ex military guy as she refers to him), his own peep show as her skirt was flipped up from the fall.
Joe lived next door and he was the only neighbor she had on the short street they lived on.
However, this wasn't the first time he has gotten a peep show of his naughty little neighbor. He's been spying on her for some time now.
Since she moved in actually. She made it easy for him though. Shae was quite the pervert to say the least. She always wanted her boyfriend to tie her up but he was so vanilla.
They broke up just a few weeks ago. Joe has watched her & her ex boyfriend fuck several times. Well, he watched her boyfriend disappoint her. He didn't care too much about that though. It was just a guarantee he'd get to watch her fuck her tight hole later on all alone in her room with one of her little toys. The she would strip down before a shower. It was always nice to see.
Oh yes many things he's seen her do, but never has he seen her so drunk before. He knew tonight was the perfect opportunity and there is no telling when he might get another. He watched as her friend drove off once Shae shut the car door after giving her goodbyes.
She, unsurprisingly, tripped again on her way up to the porch.
"Are you alright?" He calls out from his self made rocking chair on his porch and it startles Shae.
"Oh! Heh heh, you scared me. But y-yeah I'm totally fine. Just.. like...broke my shoe ya know haha." She said drunkenly
"Yeah I can smell the alcohol on you from all the way over here haha." He said truthfully.
Shae let out an embarrassed laugh and began to fumble around for her keys but not finding them.
"Yeah just had a few drinks with my bestie an- shit!"
"Need help?" He asks
"Uhm.. well .. I, like, just can't find my damn keys in here." she replies.
"I think they are over here where you fell."
He says as he walks over looking around for the keys. She starts to walk over to look too .
"Oh my gosh so you saw me bust my ass too?" Her face grew red in embarrassment.
"I sure did." He laughs. "Oh! Found em." holding them up to give them a jingle.

"Oh sweet!" she says stepping from the sidewalk to the street but then trips again falling towards him. He swiftly catches her just before she hits the ground. She starts drunkenly laughing again and he stands her up. Shae couldn't fully balance herself & continued to keep her hands on his arms to remain standing
Laughing along a bit with her. Mostly at the fact that she couldn't have made what's about to happen to her any easier for him.
"Goodness, how much did you drink, girl? Here let me help you get the door open. That way when if you fall again at least it will be on your own floor. Haha" says Joe
"Thanks haha I'm so sorry, this is like s-super embarrassing." slurring her words.
"Hey don't worry about it. We've all had our drunk moments." He says as he basically carries her up to the porch, up the steps & to her front door.
*Fuck this couldn't be more perfect. Finally her ass is mine.* he thought.

He uses the keys and unlocks the door as she has her weight on him, unable to stand on her own. She has her face resting into his chest under his neck.
It was such a comfortable spot to have her head resting there. She breathes in his cologne that smells incredible.
*Damn he smells good* Shae thinks to herself but she reminds herself he's about twice her age. Still, he was handsome and there was no denying his strength. His arms were so defined and covered with tattoos. Yeah he was old enough to be her dad but he was still pretty hot.

Joe guides her from behind and she stumbles inside.
As soon as they get through the doorway, to Shae's surprise, he quickly wraps his hand over her mouth using his arm to hold her tightly to his chest as he closes and locks the door.
She struggles against him so confused as to how she just went from enjoying him holding her up as she inhaled his scent to fighting him off of her. He was already growing hard as her muffled screams sounds as sexy as he imagined and all those nights as he stroked his cock watching her fuck herself through the window. All he ever heard was faint moaning.
He looked down at her low cut white shirt that her pink bra was perfectly visible through and used his other hand to start squeezing her perfect set of Ds. She whimpered and whined in protest as she struggled a little more. Her long dark hair was in his face as he drags her towards her bedroom. Smelling of whorish perfume & whiskey made his cock all the more hard.

She started struggling her hardest when they reached the doorway to her room. She uses her feet to brace herself on the frame to keep from going through the doorway. He moves his grip lower & carefully chokes her out and she falls limp in his arms passed out.
He lays her on the bed and looks under it for her special box she kept her sex toys in.
He loved watching her pull toys out of here and fuck herself with them.
Now finally he gets to fuck her with them too. Finding some rope and a ball gag. *fuck yes* he quickly ties her hands together behind her.
Then when he stuffs the gag into her mouth she wakes up. Taking a moment for her to realize what was going on but when she did she started to scream and struggle.
"Nooomphh! Stommmph ughmph!" she tried to say before reducing to just whimpering.

"I have been waiting to rape your young slutty ass since the day you moved in." he says as his hands are groping her all over then suddenly ripping her shirt open. "Constantly teasing me wearing little whore skirts like these with no panties and bending over where you fucking know I can see that tight little slit. mmmm yess"
He has his face up on her neck as he verbally degrades her biting her neck and tongue fucking her ear.
She tries to turn her head away from his hot breath and talented tongue. She didn't want to admit it but this was all making her so wet.
"You're a fucking tease little girl, you know that? You've been begging for this haven't you?" Squeezing her tits hard as she struggled beneath him and shaking her head in protest. Then his hands slide to the top of her short black skirt.
"You need to be… FUCKED!" he says jerking the skirt down. She lets out another sexy whimper as he does.
His gaze now fixed between her legs as he spreads them hard.
"Oh yes." His voice full of lust and anticipation before sinking his head between her legs and tonguing her clit with a passion.
He runs his finger tips over her very smooth, wet, tight pussy lips.
Her body betrays her as chills cover her, her nipples harden and her clit starts to throb in unicen to her racing heartbeat.

"Look at this tight pink pussy, mmmm fuck yess so fucking wet, I'm going to take this hole. Im going to violate it. I will show you who fucking owns it. Each of your holes will be owned by my hard fucking cock." He says as he rubs his huge hard bulge on her leg a little more.
"You're going to cum for me."
She shakes her head whimpering and trembling at the thought of his 45yr old cock raping her holes. He starts tonguing her little slit. She gasps when he first gets his mouth on her. Begging him noo please dont do this to me pleease but it just came out as an inaudible muffled moan. He swirls his tongue on her clit then flicks it up and down going faster and faster, suddenly sucking on it and shaking his head side to side when he does. The vibrations as he moans out relishing in the moment of finally tasting her shoot through her
"Time to cum my little slut." He says with a smile.
Even faster now he goes from the overwhelmingly pleasuring clit torment to tongue fucking her super tight little throbbing hole. He can feel her body tensing, grinning now as he knows he has full control over her pleasure and she can't stop him.
She's quivering in his grasp. *If he keeps it up much longer Im going to cum in his mouth. I cant! I can't give Oh o! I him the satisfactI… I…OHHH”
Futile.
She tries to resist it but she stood no chance. The feeling is coming and she can't stop her body from starting to convulse. Her mind is wiped of everything but the overpowering orgasm now erupting with unforgiving pleasure through out her whole body.
*Oh god!*
muffled yet still screaming
"FUCK! OHHHH GOD! OH OH MMmmmhhh aaaah fuck-fuck-fuck! no…. mmmmm'
He looks up at her with such a victorious and devious stare.
*That's right bitch*
He stands up and undoes his belt & drops his jeans down. It was so thick and hard as it sprang free. Shae panicked. She had never taken such a big dick before.
And she was about to take it in every hole. Her first anal experience just can't happen this way she thought. She struggled and begged but she was worn out from the forced orgasm she was still shaking from.

He knelt down in between her legs positioning them around his waist. She just whimpered and moaned as he grabs his cock and rubs it on her sore clit and then putting the tip right at her tight little hole.
He smiles down at her "Who's your daddy baby? Who is about to own this tight hole? Huh? Who owns you now?"
Then in one deep hard stroke he sinks every inch of his rock hard cock into her. Her hole gripping his cock, such a tight fit around his cock and he moans out as she does too

"You're mine you hear me?" he pulls out and rams right back in and he begins thrusting and he growls out to her grabbing her hair and making her look him in the eyes

"I fucking own you, You're mine!" pumping harder and faster "I'm your daddy bitch!"
He removes the ball gag from her mouth and grabs a fistful of her hair again even harder as he continues to pump his hard cock in and out of his helpless little prize.
"Say it! Tell me who owns you!"
she helplessly moans out "Y-you"
"Louder! Tell me who's your fucking daddy!"
"You're my daddy!"
He reaches down and pinches her little pink nipple
"I said louder!" pinching hard to make her scream
"AHHH YOU'RE MY DADDY! YOU'RE MY FUCKING DADDY! YOU OWN ME DADDY!"
"Ohhh yess that's right my little fuck slave call me daddy again!"
"Daddy! Ohh Fuckk!! Daddyyy!! Your cock is big daddy fuck! I cant take it!"
"Oh you'll fucking take it baby! That’s what you exist for! Taking cock! Taking MY fucking cock!
Shae moans out and Joe grabs the side of her face and shoves his thumb in her mouth. She starts to suck it. Which made him moan and go harder.
"Who owns this little pussy? Huh? Who does this pussy belong to?!"

"You daddy"

He keeps pounding away at her hole completely ravaging her.
Fucking every ounce of conception & memories from her brain. In that moment, no other thought in her mind, her body or soul existed. The only thing that existed was Daddy and his cock, pleasing his cock, living for his cock. She lost herself entirely in this moment of pure addicting sin and she never wanted it to end.
His body starts to tense up and he slows his thrusting looking down at her helpless eyes. He wanted to finish in her asshole but he didn't think he could help it much longer.
He starts pumping so deep and it crescendos up until he could feel his load about to fill her, so he slows down again to stop himself from cumming wanting to prolong this feeling just a bit longer. Instead he is finally sent over the edge as she whispers out with her eyes still locked in a trance with his,
"Cum in me daddy. Fill me!" and so... he did. His eyes roll back and he thrusts spurt after spurt of his cum so deep in her young perfect pussy. She moans out feeling it and hearing him claim her with his seed.

"Ohhh! Oh yeah! I’m filling you! Fuckkk yess." he moans out. His thrusts begin to slow down as he lets every drop of cum out into her. She is relishing in this feeling of being filled by him.
One last deep deep stroke and he opens his eyes to look into hers seeing nothing but pure submission.
"Who's your daddy baby?" He whispers with a smile.
She smiles back and whispers
"You are, daddy." She whispers back

"That's fucking right."

AnnaIsNaughty
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2012 9:53AM
• 1,074 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

(I made this confession last night, but I never saw it go through, must have been a glitch. Or do confessions take some time before they go up? Sorry if I'm being an idiot, I don't remember too well since I've only done this once before.)
I confess that Im at it again! Some of you might remember me writing erotica about Kelly, a close friend of mine. It was pretty well received, and I now have two more stories Id like to share to ask for critique and such (and if you have any particular requests). So the first one is about a teacher I had a few years back (I had to change her last name, but her first name is the same). I hope you enjoy!
_____________________________________________________________________________________

The last day of the semester was finally here. I fumbled around with a pen on my desk, only half-listening to the very last lecture; nothing of importance would be said, since finals were over. Although I was happy that it was over, like my other colleagues, it was a bittersweet sort of happy. I enjoyed the class quite a bit, especially the teacher; something just clicked with Ms. Oshell. I learned a lot from her this semester, and her carefree personality helped everyone through some stressful times.
and all in all, I hope you enjoy your summer and use the time wisely. She concluded at the front of the class. She opened her mouth to utter one last note, but she was rudely interrupted by the bell.
Oh! And would anybody be kind enough to help me pack the class away for the summer? she struggled to speak atop the crowd of people forcing their way out through a tiny doorway. I found myself the only one still sitting at my desk, figuring that it was only fair that I help after scoring myself an A for the semester with her help.
Danny! Ms. Oshell grinned. She motioned me to join her at the front of the now-empty classroom.
Ms. Oshell was a bit older than me and about my height. She had clean-cut, shoulder length, light brown hair and blue eyes. She already had a light tan upon her usually fair-colored skin, no doubt taking advantage that summer had truly started a few weeks back with the sun getting brighter and hotter since the warm spring days.
Its nice to see you volunteer. I just need you to get these boxes over here. Ill file some paperwork while you do that, but Ill probably be finished before you are. She directed. I nodded and got to work.
Oh, its no big deal. I shrugged.
More than all of them are doing, she rolled her eyes, Ill have to reward you after this. She smiled and gave me a wink. I blushed a bit, but readily dismissed it. I was still storing away boxes, and just as she said, she was done before I was. She sat back with a cup of coffee, leaning against her desk, legs crossed. She stuck her hand in her pocket for a moment, then her eyes widened as though she forgot something.
Ah, crapDanny, can you help me find my phone? Ms. Oshell asked. She fumbled around her desk with little luck.
Maybe I left it in the other room she mumbled. I finally put away the last box, and decided to take a look around the room to help her out. I sorted through dozens of boxes, looked high and low. It only took me a few minutes to find it off to the side; it probably fell out of her pocket. Id just wait until she got back to tell her!
I waited and waitedand she didnt come back. I sat there awkwardly, not having anything left to do. I looked down at the phone in my hands. Not a bad model! I looked up once more. I shrugged, and although I wasnt one to snoop, I was a bit curious. I turned the phone on, scrolled through this and thatpictures? Might as well have a look.
Pictures of her dog. Pictures of her friends. Oooh, pictures of the beach! Although I wasnt one to usually act on this impulse, the dirty half of my mind took over. Perhaps thered be some of her in a swimsuit?
Success! There she was, grinning for the camera in a dark red bikini. She was smiling with her friends, posing with them in some photos, in the water for others, and there were even a few that a cheeky friend took of her ass while she wasnt looking. I blushed a bit at how well defined her rump was
I kept scrolling. I was hoping for more bikini photos, but what I found next was the furthest from what I was expecting.
A full frontal nude! Ms. Oshell was grinning in the photo. Her breasts were small but nothing to jeer at, topped with perk dark pink nipples. She was neatly shaved in her privates, her dark pussy lips sticking out just the tiniest bit. Her body was on complete display; her build was somewhat athletic, well toned. The photo was obviously amateur, given away by its lighting and her home in the background.
My heart skipped a beat or two. I couldnt say I never fantasized about her, going as far as to make her the star of my orgasm in my head through a few jerk sessions, but I never imagined her like this. My hand shook as I continued to flip through even more like this.
The next one was taken at an extreme angle. The camera was angled to be looking up at her. She was turned so the camera caught most of her right leg and asscheek, although her pose was that of walking, in which one could still see a glimpse of her left left and even her nipples. The next was a simple photo in which she leaned over to perfectly display her ass and her pussy lips between her legs. The next was her sitting in her bath tub! I was eager to see more-
Im back! Ms. Oshell walked in.
Sorry I took so long, I had to fax so- oh! You found my phone! she smiled. PANIC! I tapped buttons as quickly as I could, but apparently I wasnt as familiar with it as I thought. She approached casually, and I was visibly starting to freak out.
Huh? Whats wrong? she asked. She snatched the phone from my hand, and I knew it was done. I covered up my face with my hand, feeling humiliated, ready for punishment. She let out an audible gasp.
DANNY!
Im sorry, Im so sorry, I just meant to play a game while I was waiting, an-
Bull! she snapped. It felt awful to see her angry, especially after months of her sweet nature. However, her anger, thankfully, subdued.
Dont go snooping. Those were from back in my hey-day she sighed as she put it away.
The date says they were taken a few weeks ago I felt the need to be sarcastic.
She flipped around and seemed to be struggling between a grin and a glare.
And how is that your business anyhow? Snooping through your teachers personal photos, HMPH! she snapped again, but with a grin on her face.
Hmph! Horny early tweentiers, what are you gonna do? Liked what you saw, punk? she was starting to tease.
W-Well yeah. I hope it isnt awkward to say I think youre pretty. I stumbled, very cautious of what I said but somehow felt I was getting myself in a good situation.
Oh, so you like older women? she was still laughing, but just seemed a little more serious this time.
Arent you seven years older than me? I teased.
Still older. She crossed her arms. She looked around the room for a moment, then locked eyes with me for a moment, biting her lip and giving me the first truly serious look I had ever seen from her. Her next question seemed to barely be above a whisper.
Did you really like those photos? she started to bite her nail. My God, this could be it! I nodded, breathing a bit more heavily, and she continued asking me questions as she went around the room, locking doors and closing shades.
Single? Got a condom? You dont have to do this. She basically blurted.
Uh, yes, no, and Ill do it. I blushed.
Me too, I have the day-after pill, good. She grinned. She took a deep breath and stood in front of her desk, tracing her finger along it. Only now did I really analyze her attire. A plain white blouse, red skirt, and black heels; her reading glasses were on her desk. Just as soon as I processed all that, she turned away, ass facing me, bent over the desk, and lifted her skirt up. She seemed to have caught my shocked face.
What, want a written invitation? You know I could write a ten page one if I wanted to. Ms. Oshell giggled. I blinked, grinned, and practically ran up to her.
Oh wowMs. Oshell I grinned, getting an eyeful of her ass. She rolled her eyes.
Call me Stephanie. I dont want to be reminded Im banging my student. She told me. Just the way that rolled off of her tongue, it seemed so satisfying. I wouldnt even question why she was so eager, because I must have been more so!
I hesitated for a moment, but got right to work. I pulled her red skirt down, which she stepped right out of. I ran my hand down her well-defined legs, down each muscle. She let out a soft moan, so I kept on progressing. I tugged down her panties slowly to get a nice view of her round ass and her puffy pussy lips. She reached behind and slipped a finger in; I only now saw her long, red-painted fingernails. She seemed to be a pro, but I didnt dare say anything that may compromise this moment. Instead, I thought I knew just what would really get her off.
I kissed her hand to let her know I was there. I gently pulled her hand out, and she effortlessly complied. I took a deep breath, and stuck my tongue out. I took a long, deep lap of her pussy, trailing from her clit up, slipping my tongue into her pussy before pulling out to tease. She moaned loudly, letting me know how well I was doing. She wiggled her wonderful hips, begging for more. I had no issue with this.
I slid my tongue back in, deep as I could. She inhaled deeply, curled her fingers and toes, and even shoved my face into her with her hand. I kept on tongue-fucking her, licking her walls until she became soaking wet, at which point I focused my tongue on her clit and fingered her with my middle finger. I must have reached far enough, as she suddenly arched her back and stifled a scream when I hit one particular spot.
Ooh, I think I found the elusive G-0J12B0Q3SG. I grinned.
Fuck, nows NO time for teasing shit! Just fuck me, now! she whimpered. I never heard her curse, or be so submissive, but both were a welcome addition.
I quickly unbuttoned my jeans and let them fall. I let my boxers fall as well. My cock was erect and upright. I was a bit confused, waiting for Stephanie to at least take a look. After all, she hadnt turned around the whole time; she was still bent over her desk, staring squarely at the board. She must have read my mind.
Just stick it in. I want to FEEL how big it is, not see. She reported. I never heard a girl say something so hot before, let alone to me!
I positioned myself, placing one hand on her ass and using the other to guide my cock into her pussy. I was about to until
WAIT! she called out, still staring ahead.
Yes, Stephanie? I did everything in my power to not sound annoyed; the last thing I wanted to do was get on her nerves.
Umcould youstick it in my ass? she turned around. My God, its a dream come true! I saw that she had her glasses on (considering she wasnt reading anything, she must have done that to heighten the student-teacher fantasy). She was blushing a deep red and looked down, looking humiliated.
Aww, dont feel embarrassed, its fine! I grinned, being as positive as I could be and comforting her. She grinned now, locking with my eyes, and her adorable bright blush was still there.
YeahIm an anal virgin, so start gentle she was looking down again, her smile gone, now being more serious. I nodded.
I prodded her tight asshole with my finger. Her muscles involuntarily resisted at first.
Just relax Stephanie, just relax I lazily rubbed her clit with my other hand. She moaned softly, sprawling her body across the desk. My finger found entrance into her tightness, and I wiggled around a bit. Her muscles clenched down on me, but now that I was in, I could slowly penetrate deeper and deeper. Soon, my entire finger was inside, wiggling around her most private parts. I grinned, slipping another finger inside gently, rubbing her clit a bit harder at the same time. She gasped at how she was being stretched, and she bit her lip, but her body was starting to accept it.
She rolled over a bit so she could get a good look at me , staring through her glasses. She practically glared, testing me. The entire stare-off, I kept fingering her tight asshole. She finally broke; her face turned to one of utter pleasure.
God, I cant keep a straight face like that she inhaled, and somehow got said straight face again. I took the opportunity to give her dirty talk.
You like that, Stephanie? You like to have me fingering your tight asshole?
God, yes!
You want it? I asked. She simply stared again.
Fuck me. In. The ass. She commanded. I was more than happy to comply! I pulled my fingers out and immediately rubbed the head of my cock against the tight entrance.
I like it rough, baby! Go for it! she turned her head and grinned, even giving a little thumbs-up. I grinned, took a deep breath, and slid my cock into her tight asshole.
Ahh! she panted. I slowly slid in until my entire length was inside her. I waited a moment, and she nodded, still panting. I saw her reach a hand down to rub her clit, but my rougher side would have none of that. I quickly grabbed both of her wrists and pulled them behind her back.
Mmm! Yes! she screamed, apparently REALLY loving it rough. I held both of her wrists in one hand, and used the other to switch between smacking her ass and leaving a distinct red mark and rubbing her clit. The entire time, I roughly fucked her tight ass.
Every thrust brought me closer to the brink than the last. I felt pressure building up, and wanted to know before it was too late
Er, inside or out? I panted.
On my ass she panted.
IN your ass? I misheard.
NO! ON MY ASS! ON MY ASSCHEEKS! I WANT YOU TO CUM ON MY ASS! she screamed out. At that moment, I hit the point of no return. I shoved my fingers into her soaking wet cunt, fingered hard and fast as I roughly rubbed her clit.
Ah, Stephanie! I moaned as I splattered my hot, sticky, wet cum all over her ass.
Mmm, Danny! clenching her head in her hands, feeling a world-shattering orgasm as her juices splattered against my cock and balls, dripping down in just the same way my cum was dripping down her legs.
Oooh, God Stephanie panted. She reached down lazily into her desk and pulled out a few napkins.
Want some? she laughed as she wiped my cum off of her body. I laughed and took a few to wipe my cock as I tiredly got dressed again; she dressed back up as well.
Soeverything satisfying? Stephanie teased.
Yeah, but I blushed, teasing a little. She seemed annoyed.
WellI never saw your tits. I stuck my tongue out.
Yes you did. Those photos. Dont get greedy. She teased, winked, and blew me a kiss. I grinned, and was sorry to have to leave.
As I was ready to leave, Stephanie reminded me of one thing that truly got my blood to spike.
See you next semester!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2018 7:04AM
• 12,065 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

Story: Arena of Death

Warning: Contains Snuff and Violence!


Sophie heared her own heart beat as she looked through the scope of her sniper rifle. She tried to calm down, but the 20 minute foot walk up the steep hills got her blood pumping, even though her 18 year old body was in very good shape. Maybe it was the adrenaline that kept her pulse up. Sophie tried not to think about the fact, that there was a high risk that she wouldn’t survive this part of the tournament. Yesterday she was lucky to escape death at the very last second. Today she might be not so fortunate. The other team might have learned from yesterday’s mistakes. This time they will try to eliminate the opponent’s snipers as soon as possible. Which meant nothing else than eliminating HER!

It would have been naive to think they would simply shoot her quickly and painlessly. Sophia was one of the players who was casted for her fantastic looks. The viewers at home watched this show because they wanted to see some good old violent sex and erotic torture prior to a kill. Sophie would make the perfect victim for such a scene… with her athletic body, her firm breasts, her sexy long legs and her angel-like face, she would have the viewer’s attention during a nasty rape orgy to the death.

Sophie had been fantasizing about getting raped and murdered ever since she found her uncle’s snuff porn collection, when she was a little girl. Today might be the day when her brutal fantasies might become real… the thought of getting raped and tortured to death sent a shiver across her spine and made her nipples hard.

She thought about all the contestants that were killed during yesterday’s round in this perverted tournament. “Arena of Death” was THE number one live TV show right now. Everyone was watching it, though some people had a hard time admitting, that they enjoyed watching a televised gladiator fight to the death. The idea wasn’t new. Even in ancient Rome, sadistic fights to the death were organized to entertain the crowds. This was just a modern version of this ancient form of “entertainment”. Since the organizers were competing with many similar TV and live shows, they had to take it to the max. During each round of the tournament, a total of 400 contestants were fighting against each other in two teams: Team White and Team Black. Each team consisted of 100 male and 100 female “gladiators”. The fight took place in Arizona in a large valley, surrounded by a couple of hills. Each round lasted for 120 minutes. There was basically no other rule than: kill or get killed. The surviving contestants got a 5-figure prize money. Some were in it for the money… some contestants were convicted criminals, who had nothing to lose since they were sentenced to death anyway. And some were in simply for the thrill. Sophie had applied for the “Arena of Death” in order to convert her life long prison sentence, that would have started last week on her 18th birthday. It was her addiction to violent porn that got her in trouble in the first place. When she was 15, she was caught paying for a darknet snuff live stream. She will never forget the moment, when the SWAT team raided her house as she was masturbating in front of her laptop to the live stream where a couple of girls were abused to the death; partly financed with Sophie’s money. Serving her sentence by taking part in “Arena of Death” was kind of ironic since this show was not much different than a live snuff show.

So, here she was, assembling her high precision sniper rifle on the top of the little hill, where she had a perfect view over the entire valley. As a member of “Team Black” she wore her dark “uniform”, which consisted of black army boots, a black slip which was barely covered by a black mini skirt and a dark sports bra. Her blonde hair was a nice contrast to the dark outfit. She really looked extremely sexy and hot… no wonder the casting agents accepted her application right away. Well not right away of course… like all the other female “applicunts” as they liked to call them, had to spread their sexy legs on various casting couches for a couple of really rough casting sessions. But Sophie never had a problem with being used as a helpless sex toy… she actually got off multiple times during the brutal casting orgies. She even dated one of the casting agents and went with him to one of the public execution shows, where they impale a couple of death row girls “dolcett style” in front of a live audience. Sophie loved it, when her date channeled his sexual aggression and used her as a helpless piece of fuck meat, while one girl after the other got the metal spit up her cunt on the stage in front of them.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard the signal, that would announce the start of the game. The next two hours would decide if she would end up getting raped and tortured to death for the entertainment of millions of viewers, or if she would make it… avoiding her jail sentence and leaving this tournament with a pile of cash.

Sophie knew that the first 30 minutes of the “game” would be crucial. She had to shoot as many opponent “players” in order to give her Team an advantage. She scanned the valley with the scope of her rifle… but so far none of the players were leaving their hiding spots. Then she discovered a group of 6 male players from her own team, about 500 feet away. When she zoomed out she suddenly saw a bush moving behind her team. Three girls from Team White were slowly sneaking up on her fellow team mates from behind. Sophie tried to get a clear shot at the girl in the middle. The adrenaline was pumping through her veins… she couldn’t afford to miss… from what she could tell the girls were in their early 20s… maybe even younger. The thought of ending a young girl’s live just like that excited her. Only one move of her finger and someone’s daughter would be history… having the power to end a girl’s live had an extremely arousing effect on Sophie. She could feel her nipples getting hard, and her clit swelling up… There was no time to waste… the girls almost reached her fellow team mates…. with a trembling index finger, she pulled the trigger! Sophie could hear the girl screaming as the bullet hit her left arm… Damn! She was aiming for the head but the girl must have moved in the very last second. But the screams were enough to warn her 6 team mates… they immediately ran towards the 3 surprised young women and forced them at gunpoint to drop their weapons. Sophie was relieved when she saw, that the guys had the situation under control. She could have continued looking for other targets, but she was curious what the men would do with the overpowered women. She watched the scene unfolding through her field glasses. Now that she got a good look at the girls she realized how attractive and young they were. Of course they were wearing the same sexy “uniforms”, only that their mini skirts and bras were white instead of black. Initially she estimated them to be in their early 20s but now that she got a better look at them she wasn’t even sure if they were 18. It wouldn’t have been the first time, that underage “applicunts” made it into the show with fake IDs. The casting agents didn’t really care as long the girls looked hot and were experienced enough to give good blow jobs.

The 6 men in their late 20s did, what most men would have done in this situation. They forced the 3 girls to get rid of their sports bras and mini skirts. The teen girls complied immediately… In fact the pretty brunette obviously tried to save her life by offering sex to the men. She played with her firm breasts and pulled down her slip to give the guys a peek at her shaved teenage pussy. It was obvious, that the men didn’t respond in the way this little bitch hoped. They humiliated her, by laughing at her poor attempt to fuck herself out of this situation. The guys didn’t have any time to waste, so instead of listening to the girl’s pathetic pleads to let them live, three of them forced the teenies to blow their hard cocks on all fours while the other 3 men would play with their exposed pussies. One guy enjoyed pressing the blade of his army knife against her thighs… slowly moving the blade up to her crotch, pushing her slip to the side and sliding the dull side of the blade between her pussy lips. The little blond one was being fucked in her ass with the muzzle of gun. And the girl who got shot in the arm had her shaved cunt roughed up by the large fingers of the guy standing behind her. When he was done pulling her cunt lips violently apart, fingering her with four fingers at once and giving her a couple of strong slaps on her clit, he finally pushed his hard cock deep inside her tight teen cunt. The other guys followed his lead and a violent rape orgy emerged in front of Sophie’s eyes. Watching those 3 petite teen sluts getting roughed up, chocked, beaten, kicked, raped and abused was a real turn on for Sophie and she couldn’t resist taking care of her own itching pussy. With each second the ultra brutal gang rape became more and more violent. This wasn’t a fucking BDSM fuck… there was no point in being careful not to inflict permanent injuries… there was no fucking “safe word”… this was a DEATH FUCK! The real violence started, once the men shot their hot semen inside or onto the helpless fuck meat. Now it was time to figure out, what other objects could be used to penetrate 3 helpless teenage vaginas… After violating the girls’ exposed sex organs with various oversized or sharp objects, it was time to finish the girls off. Sophie almost climaxed when she saw one of the guys approaching the little blonde one with a signal rocket. While three other men held her down and pulled her legs apart, he positioned the lower side of the rocket towards her abused crotch. The remaining two guys forced the other two girls at gunpoint to take turns burning each other’s clits with a cigarette lighter. After a terrifying countdown he ignited the signal rocket right in front of the poor little blonde’s teen pussy… the more than 1000 degree hot magnesium flame completely burned the girls crotch including her pussy lips and clit. Then he pushed the burning rocket inside her little fuck hole and enjoyed her screams. At this point Sophie had two ultra intense orgasms in a row. As she slowly recovered from her last climax she saw the two remaining girls having their sex organs completely destroyed with a couple of close shotgun shots right between their legs. Sophie had the honour of taking the girls out of their misery with three precise sniper shots to their heads.

Sophie realised that she spent way to much time watching the brutal termination of the three unfortunate girls. Using the field glasses she searched for her next targets. She saw several almost identical scenes, in which male players lived out their violent sex and snuff fantasies on unfortunate female opponents. After all that’s what most viewers wanted to see when they tuned in to “Arena of Death”.

But her job wasn’t to enjoy the “show” but to help her team win this inhumane competition. So she tried her best to support her team by taking out opponents before they could harm her fellow team players. For example, she managed to save a couple of girls of her own team before the Team White players were able to ignite the dynamite sticks in their asses. But there was nothing she could do for the three female Team Black players that were just starting to slide down on wooden impalement poles in their destroyed vaginas. All she could do for them was a quick shot to their heads to take them out of their misery.

Sophie really had fun shooting 8 male Team White players that were just engaging in a ultra brutal gang rape of a couple of fellow Team Black girls. Those idiots didn’t even try to run for cover, when Sophie popped the head of the first guy. Apparently the remaining 7 men were so occupied with gang raping the Team Black girls, that nothing could stop them. Sophie enjoyed shooting two guys who were just wanking their cocks. The second guy even climaxed and shot his semen over the girls face right after Sophie’s bullet hit him in his stomache. When he tumbled to the ground, Sophie couldn’t resist to shoot him again… right into his balls!

Only a minute later, Sophie was surprised to see how sadistic a couple of Team White bitches were treating a bunch of fellow male Team Black players. The 4 men where bound to the ground, stripped naked while 7 young sluts teased the guys by massaging and licking their cocks. Sophie had heard about those sadistic games, in which the young woman threatened to torture and kill the guys if they should get an involuntary erection. It’s a cruel game since it’s almost impossible to avoid getting a hardon when a hot 19year old knows how to treat your cock right. In the next step the girls basically rape the guys by riding their involuntary aroused cocks while pointing a gun at them. In some cases, they threaten to kill the guy the second he cums. In other cases they ride his hard cock and threaten to kill him, as soon as he can’t keep it up. Sophie enjoyed shooting the horny bitches right during or even shortly before getting off. Even after she popped the first two girls, some of the remaining sluts kept pleasuring themselves. It was almost as if those horny cunts were turned on by the fact that a sniper was aiming at them… One brunette girl in her mid-twenties even kept rubbing her clit after Sophie popped a bullet in her knee. Being so eager to climax, Sophie granted her a very last orgasm, before shooting her right in her twitching fuck hole.

The longer the sexual slaughtering between the two teams went on, the more Sophie enjoyed the spectacle from her comfortable position. So far, none of the Team White players had found her hiding spot. She started to think that she might actually make it, and that she could as well enjoy the “show”. She took turns shooting Team White members and pleasuring herself violently to countless orgasms. In order to cum again she needed an even more intense kick… that’s why she didn’t even bother any more trying to support her team…. For example she could have easily saved four of her fellow female team mates from having their cunts whipped, but she preferred watching the pretty girls having their crotches whipped to pulp with heavy barbed steel chains. And watching those 6 other fellow team members getting forced to play “Russian Pussy Roulette” with a loaded revolver was such a turn on, that she decided to wait until the first unfortunate girl would hit a chamber with a bullet and blow her own crotch up.

Only 25 minutes left until the end of the game. And so far nobody even came near Sophie’s hiding spot. Completely exhausted from the 1,5 hour killing- and masturbation orgy, Sophie rested in the grass… completely naked and not very ladylike with obscenely opened legs. She enjoyed the sunrays drying her pussy juices on her red and sore cunt lips and clit. The distant screams and the gun shots from the valley started to sound like an ambient and soothing sound. As Sophie closed her eyes, pictures from the various fights and death tortures popped up in her brain. Her mind tried to process the vast amount of violence, pain, sex and death that she witnessed over the last 90 minutes. It was like her brain tried to compile a “best-of-video” of the most erotic and exciting scenes. And once again her young und obviously unsatisfiable body reacted in the way it always reacted to this kind of mental stimulation. She felt that tingling sensation between her legs, as the blood rushed once again into her 18-year-old sex organ… Her sore clit burned and she felt a little pain as she carefully pressed her fingers against it. The harder she pressed, the more pain she felt. She thought of all the girls that had to endure the ultimate pain of the total destruction of their female body parts. She asked herself: How does it feel getting your cunt lips torn violently apart… There was only one way to find out… it felt so intense as she squeezed her sore pussy lips between her fingers and started to pull them apart… the pain felt exhilarating… she squeezed her cunt lips as hard as she could and pulled them out as far as they would go… the pain felt so fucking good!

She was close to another painful orgasm, as she suddenly heard something. When she opened her eyes, she stared into the muzzles of 3 male Team White players. They had finally found her… Only 18 more minutes and she would have made it. Sophie felt the panic rising inside of her. The adrenaline shot through her veins and she was completely frozen in shock and panic. She didn’t even try to cover up her obscenely spread pussy… The three muscular men in their late 20s obviously were surprised to see this 18 year old gorgeous innocent looking cutie, lying next to her rifle, slip and miniskirt, furiously masturbating her red and sore teenage pussy. There was no point in telling her to strip naked and spread her legs, like they did with the last 7 female players, they caught. It looked like this horny bitch was just waiting for them. They didn’t waste much time… meanwhile they were a rehearsed team: two guys held her down and pulled her legs apart, while the third guy would get to “play” with her… and even though he obviously had some “play time” already today, his cock was rock hard. Taking tons of Viagra before playing “Arena of Death” was a given. Now it was time to make use of the constantly erect cocks… The three men took turns raping Sophie’s petite body over and over again. Unfortunately they had only 17 minutes left to play with her, until this round of the game was over. They tried to make the most of it… penetrating her in every imaginable way in the most violent ways possible. In the beginning Sophie was terrified and the thought of being about to get killed kept her from enjoying the rough fuck. But after 10 minutes of violent penetration her body reacted in the only way possible: She gave in to the brutal treatment… eager to spread her legs, open her mouth, pulling apart her ass cheeks in order to receive the ultra violent penetration and insemination that would give her another couple of painful orgasms.

In the minute before the end of the game, two of the men bound her legs backwards to her arms. Then they lifted her up, while the third man was holding her sniper rifle upright on the ground. As she saw the upright rifle beneath her open legs, she knew it was time to die now. Slowly the lowered her over the tip of the muzzle and inserted it between her cum dripping pussy lips… then they slowly lowered her down so that the rifle would impale her abused vagina. The pain as the tip of the muzzle crushed through her cervix was breath taking… she couldn’t even scream… They played with her body by moving her up and down…. practically fucking her on the upright rifle… and only 10 seconds before the end of the game the guy holding the rifle pulled the trigger… The bullets tearing through Sophies body and exiting through her beck didn’t kill her instantly…. He had to fire 8 more painful shots until everything went black around her…

The END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

INFLATION PORN MATTYS HARD EARNED CASH

06:51 4.6K